aCYAciKH

1After Wang Qiu’er was forced back, she didn’t continue to fight her way out anymore. She started to shift positions quickly, and avoided the pursuit of the silver lights in the air.
2
3However, the Nine Glories seemed to be alive under Lan Xiu’s control. The nine streaks of silver light intersected in the air. At times, they formed a cage. At other times, they formed a net. Wang Qiu’er was greatly restrained, and couldn’t get close to the Sun Moon team.
4
5Wang Qiu’er still remained very persistent even though she was greatly suppressed. Her gaze was as cold as ever. Her spear kept on flashing, and she occasionally lifted her head to observe the Nine Glories.
6
7She seemed to be waiting for something.
8
9At this point, Meng Hongchen arrived. Her pair of swords carried streaks of sword light that were unleashed towards Wang Qiu’er. In the air, the nine streaks of silver light descended at the same time. Three streaks were aimed towards her right arm, while the other six wove a cage that moved towards her body. They seemed to be trying to pin her to the ground.
10
11As Meng Hongchen arrived, the Vermilion Clear Icetoad’s poison also started to engulf the entire Shrek team.
12
13However, a layer of blurry, golden light started to shine from everyone from Shrek's team. The golden glow didn’t appear to offer any form of defense, but it managed to block out the poison.
14
15Shrek's team was prepared, knowing that Meng Hongchen could poison them. Shrek Academy had its own Soul Tool Department too!
16
17Every member of Shrek's team was wearing a type of accessory known as a isolation-type soul tool. It could isolate all types of aura from one’s body. Such soul tools were very effective against lethal poisons and polluted gases. They were specially used to resist the abilities of certain special martial souls.
18
19They could even isolate some special elements. Simply put, it could greatly isolate the fire elements of an opponent’s attack even though the impact of the attack couldn’t be avoided.
20
21Of course, there was a price to pay for using such a soul tool. The depletion from using such a soul tool was equivalent to a Class 5 protective soul barrier. Even if one wasn’t attacked, the depletion would still persist. However, the effect was very useful for Shrek's team right now. They were isolating the poison from the Vermilion Clear Icetoad!
22
23Wang Qiu’er stood straight, without moving, as she faced a crisis. Against Meng Hongchen’s sword lights, there was only a cold look in her eyes.
24
25You are still so arrogant at this point? Meng Hongchen was furious now. Although she had conceded defeat earlier for tactical reasons, she wasn’t convinced by Wang Qiu’er at all. They were both Soul Emperors, and she even possessed the abilities of a Class 6 soul engineer. She didn’t think she was inferior to Wang Qiu’er at all!
26
27At this point, the nine streaks of silver light that were crashing down towards Wang Qiu’er stopped in the air.
28
29Yes, they stopped. Following this, a weird streak of light appeared above Lan Xiu’s head. It was only large as a palm as it drifted above Lan Xiu, but Lan Xiu seemed very lost, and the Nine Glories that he controlled started to dim.
30
31They weren’t the only ones with a control-type soul master! Cao Jinxuan’s first and fourth soul rings lit up at the same time.
32
33Just as the silver lights stalled in the air, Wang Qiu’er exploited the flaws that had been exposed. She ducked out of the encirclement of the silver lights. Following that, she stabbed her spear ferociously towards her opponent’s chest.
34
35Meng Hongchen’s Class 6 ice swords couldn’t compare to the Golden Dragon Spear in terms of length! Her sword lights had been unleashed towards Wang Qiu’er’s vital areas under the assumption that she wouldn’t be attacked by the Golden Dragon Spear.
36
37Shit, their control-type soul master is up!
38
39Meng Hongchen didn’t dare to delay any further. The chest portion of her armor cracked open, and a barrel the size of a human head popped out. A beam of intense light shot out towards Wang Qiu’er.
40
41This was an extremely powerful Class 6 energy-gathering soul cannon.
42
43What about Wang Qiu’er? She didn’t even have any intention to dodge, and followed her spear. She was one with her spear. A sonorous dragon roar reverberated across the entire venue as her third soul ring lit up.
44
45A golden dragon head burst forward from her right hand. It seemed like it wanted to swallow the Golden Dragon Spear.
46
47Boom!
48
49The energy-gathering soul cannon charge was instantly destroyed as it was struck by the spear. The indestructible spear continued to shoot forward, its tip was about to reach the cannon’s mouth.
50
51Meng Hongchen was horrified, and an icy domain shone beneath her feet. This was her third soul skill, Ice Reflection. Within the domain of the Ice Reflection, she could shift her body as if she were using Instant Teleportation. Her first thought right now was to avoid the spear!
52
53As a light flashed, Meng Hongchen shifted three feet to the side. The spear struck nothing, but Wang Qiu’er landed following this. She forcefully stomped her right leg on the ground.
54
55Boom!
56
57When her right foot hit the ground, it felt as if a mature elephant had landed after jumping off a building. Immense soundwaves and quakes affected the clashes in the other areas.
58
59The ground cracked open, and the domain formed by the Ice Reflection was immediately crushed. The spear generated a gust of wind as it swept across. It seemed to form a golden wheel as it shot forward.
60
61This was Wang Qiu’er’s fighting style, extremely strong and forceful!
62
63“Meng, come back!” Xiao Hongchen shouted. He had originally thought that Lan Xiu and Meng Hongchen would be sufficient to deal with Wang Qiu’er. At least, he believed they could suppress her, and after he dealt with the rest of them, this team round would more or less be decided.
64
65
66
67
68
69Chapter 306.2: An Armor Made of Beautiful Ice Crystals
70
71
72Xiao Hongchen hadn’t expected Shrek’s control-type soul master to break Lan Xiu’s control instantly, severing his connection with his Nine Glories. This changed the entire situation!
73
74Meng Hongchen also wanted to return, but she had to handle Wang Qiu’er first! Since she couldn’t dodge, she could only sweep her swords and activate the abilities of these two Class 6 soul tools.
75
76An intense chill spread out from both swords. Two streaks of icy-blue light intersected as they shot towards Wang Qiu’er. While my swords aren’t as long as your spear, my sword lights are faster than you!
77
78However, Meng Hongchen didn’t understand Wang Qiu’er’s character. How could she let Meng Hongchen escape with such a good opportunity presented to her?
79
80The red lights used to deal with Ding Xiaobu earlier appeared again. Wang Qiu’er’s eyes turned blood-red. The golden scales on her body opened up, and her aura changed. The spear continued on its trajectory and seemed to completely ignore the two blades.
81
82You underestimate me too much! Meng Hongchen was furious. She couldn’t dodge at this point. She quickly summoned her soul power. She thought to herself, I’d like to see who’s going to be hurt more!
83
84Pfft pfft…
85
86Bang!
87
88The two light blades landed on Wang Qiu’er’s body first. However, Wang Qiu’er didn’t even move. The blades flashed once before dimming after they struck her. Her scales started to tremble violently, and her clothes were also torn in two areas.
89
90After that, Meng Hongchen flew back.
91
92A crisp, snapping sound rang out, and her Class 6 swords were broken into four pieces by Wang Qiu’er’s spear. After that, the spear struck Meng Hongchen in the chest.
93
94That banging sound was generated from the spear. Wang Qiu’er’s fourth soul ring also shone at this point.
95
96Fourth soul skill – Golden Dragon Explosion! Sixth soul skill – Golden Dragon’s Bloodlust!
97
98With the help of these two soul skills, Wang Qiu’er was in her peak condition right now. Why did she choose her Golden Dragon’s Bloodlust? It was a decent soul skill for an ordinary soul master, but it was very average for a true, elite soul master. After all, this soul skill could only be used on one person. To most soul masters, using such a soul skill only increased their physical strength by thirty percent. The effect on their soul power wasn’t too pronounced.
99
100However, it was different for Wang Qiu’er! She possessed Ultimate Strength! How strong would she be if her physical strength increased by another thirty percent? Moreover, she would be in the Bloodlust state of a Golden Dragon. The increase wouldn’t just be thirty percent! In addition, she still had Ning Tian’s Seven Treasures Glazed Pagoda strengthening her. Her strength had reached a frightening level!
101
102None of the Sun Moon team understood Wang Qiu’er, which left Meng Hongchen at a huge disadvantage.
103
104Meng Hongchen spat blood as she flew through the air. She collided with the barrier on the other side of the arena before falling to the ground. Not only were her swords broken, but the protective armor in front of her chest had also cracked. Her arms were hurt, and she was bleeding profusely.
105
106This attack hurt her internal organs. Meng Hongchen was critically injured!
107
108“Younger sister!” Xiao Hongchen shouted. His eyes turned red, and he burst out. All his barrels combined to form a huge cannon that was more than half a meter in diameter before it fired towards the Lan sisters’ Hairnet. At the same time, he rushed towards Meng Hongchen.
109
110At this point, a strange bolt of white lightning appeared silently in front of Xiao Hongchen. The bolt of lightning targeted Wang Qiu’er, who was still in her original position after she took down Meng Hongchen.
111
112This bolt of lightning was too sudden. An intense glow quickly engulfed Wang Qiu’er. It was so quick that she didn’t have time to dodge.
113
114Wang Qiu’er’s body started to shake tremendously, and an astonishing scene appeared. Her powdery-blue hair started to turn pale-white. It lost its glow, and she fell to her knees. She was aging at an alarming speed.
115
116This was…
117
118Apart from Huo Yuhao, the rest of the Tang Sect’s members stood up. He Caitou was the most shocked. This was a soul tool that he and Huo Yuhao had never seen before.
119
120These were aging rays. It was a new soul tool that the Illustrious Virtue Hall had invented. Once one was struck by these aging rays, their life power would quickly be depleted and they would quickly turn old and frail. In a worst case scenario, they might even die. If their life power wasn’t replenished in time, or wasn’t strong enough, they would die from old age.
121
122It was a powerful Class 7 soul tool! It was still in the experimental stage, and could only be used on one subject. The person who researched this soul tool was none other than the one using it right now, Ye Nongfeng. He was known as the Destroyer, one of the most extreme talents among the younger generation of Illustrious Virtue Hall’s disciples. He was only interested in soul tools that could cause annihilation!
123
124Wang Qiu’er’s forehead and right arm started to show wrinkles.
125
126After unleashing this attack, Ye Nongfeng also started to look very pale. He was only a Class 5 soul engineer. He had needed to use a Milk Bottle to activate this soul tool. More than eighty percent of his soul power had already been depleted, but his eyes were filled with a look of maniacal excitement. Wang Qiu’er was the first human subject he had used this soul tool on, and its effects were very obvious. This aging ray was invented and designed by him, and some other strong individuals in the Illustrious Virtue Hall then helped him to complete it. Jing Hongchen had deliberately modified this soul tool for him to use as a reward for his pioneering spirit.
127
128Indeed, it performed a miracle right now.
129
130“Team leader!” the rest of Shrek’s team exclaimed at this moment. To them, Wang Qiu’er wasn’t just their team leader, she was their spiritual leader. If Wang Qiu’er collapsed, their morale and fighting spirit would be gone.
131
132“Bastard!” The Hairnet was destroyed. Dai Huabin activated his White Tiger’s Devilgod Transformation to resist Xiao Hongchen’s attack. Seeing that Wang Qiu’er had descended to such a state, his eyes turned red. He peered into the sky and roared furiously. He used his right hand to pull Zhu Lu into his embrace.
133
134Instantly, a beam of strong white light shot into the sky. The entire stage turned into a world of black and white. A huge white tiger appeared from the sky, and seemed to traverse through space, instantly arriving in front of Ye Nongfeng, clawing at him!
135
136At this point, Lan Xiu also recovered from Cao Jinxuan’s Time Lock, and quickly activated his Nine Glories. He was about to stop the attack of the Netherworld White Tiger.
137
138However, the Netherworld White Tiger was a martial soul fusion skill. It was a skill that two noble families of the Star Luo Empire had combined to unleash for thousands of years. Their ancestors had even followed the first-generation Sea God, Tang San, into the Divine Realm.
139
140The Netherworld White Tiger resisted the nine deflection rays. After that, the tiger swept Qiu Yi to one side with its claws. Following that, it shut its claws and furiously attacked Ye Nongfeng until he was completely crushed. It was only when the Nine Glories struck again that the tiger was forced back. Qiu Yi quickly returned in front of Lan Xiu, and his shield shone with silver light, boosting his defense to its maximum level. The attack of the Netherworld White Tiger had been too sudden, and it came when they were at an advantage. Ye Nongfeng’s death was due to his carelessness!
141
142On Shrek’s side, Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu weren’t the only ones who acted. The Lan sisters also demonstrated their full abilities at this point. They held each other’s hands and burst into the sky. In the blink of an eye, they filled the sky above the stage before descending. They were going straight for Xiao Hongchen, Meng Hongchen, and the Nine Glories.
143
144This was their fusion skill, Empyreal Net.
145
146This was the true ability of Shrek’s team. Two martial soul fusion skills were used at the same time, increasing their fighting strength significantly. Of course, the price to pay for using these two fusion skills was also very big. After using them, their soul power would drop significantly. If not for the fact that Wang Qiu’er was struck by the aging ray, they wouldn’t have used their fusion skills.
147
148At this point, a figure silently crept up behind Wang Qiu’er and stabbed a transparent Draconic Dagger towards the back of her neck.
149
150Ding Xiaobu, who had disappeared earlier, finally appeared. He had used some method to conceal himself temporarily.
151
152“Team leader!” Cao Jinxuan and Ning Tian shouted at the same time. However, they had discovered it too late. At this point, the dagger was already stabbing towards Wang Qiu’er’s neck.
153
154As he looked at the pale, long hair in front of him, Ding Xiaobu’s eyes were filled with excitement. If he could kill Wang Qiu’er, there would be a great reward for him!
155
156Where was Zheng Zhan? When the Netherworld White Tiger appeared, he was already lagging. The situation was too complex. Wang Qiu’er and the Hongchen siblings had taken most of his attention.
157
158He hadn’t expected a martial soul fusion skill to appear in front of Ye Nongfeng, who had lost most of his fighting strength. When he rushed over, it was already too late. Ding Xiaobu was also exploiting this distraction and attempting to kill Wang Qiu’er!
159
160
161
162
163
164Chapter 306.3: An Armor Made of Beautiful Ice Crystals
165
166
167Wang Qiu’er was on the verge of death. However, something strange happened. A white, icy flower started to bloom behind the back of her neck.
168
169As a ding sounded, Ding Xiaobu’s blade was deflected away by the flower.
170
171Following this, a miraculous scene occurred. That icy flower rippled with rings of golden light. A weird light distorted the air. The entire stage was dyed golden, with Wang Qiu’er’s body the center of it. After this, a huge, golden vertical eye drifted up in mid-air, and gusts of air dragged Wang Qiu’er’s body upward.
172
173Every gust of air left a dazzling radiance around Wang Qiu’er. Wherever they passed, pieces of armor would appear on her body.
174
175First, her chest was covered with armor. On this section of the armor, there were bright, flowery patterns. The icy flower kept on extending around her. What was weirder was that a vertical eye also appeared on Wang Qiu’er’s forehead. The eye was shining with golden light. On closer inspection, the light from the eye seemed to actually belong to…
176
177The golden armor quickly engulfed Wang Qiu’er’s entire body, her aura soaring. Sonorous dragon roars were ringing out continuously. Her pale-white hair started to regain its glow and powdery-blue color from the roots. An illusory, golden dragon-shaped projection started to revolve around her body. The armor behind her back was carved with the image of the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion. However, her long hair covered half the image. Despite this, the scorpion tail that extended all the way to her hip region could be seen clearly.
178
179Wang Qiu’er slowly stood up straight, like a newly born war goddess. She pointed her spear forward, and the golden vertical eye in the air suddenly turned into a streak of golden light before it descended. Under the illumination of the golden light, Wang Qiu’er’s entire body became thirty percent larger, and the golden dragon that surrounded her also seemed to turn real.
180
181What was going on?
182
183After he witnessed the changes to Wang Qiu’er’s body, Xiao Hongchen revealed a grim look in his eyes.
184
185Did she mutate? Is she from the Body Sect, and this is the second awakening of her Body Soul? How is this possible? Her martial soul is already so strong. If this is its second Awakening, it completely violates the laws of nature!
186
187“Ding Xiaobu, out.” Just as Xiao Hongchen was in a daze, Zheng Zhan had already used his Divine Unbreakable Shield to block the golden light that had almost pierced Ding Xiaobu’s chest. This time, he was forced several meters back due to the impact, and knocked into Ding Xiaobu.
188
189Wang Qiu’er, who was completely covered in armor, revealed a strange look in her eyes. She had mushroomed in size. She was like a valkyrie that had descended upon the battlefield.
190
191Just one gaze caused Zheng Zhan to shudder. This aura…
192
193Nine streaks of silver light descended from the sky. The Netherworld White Tiger was deflected away again. It was a fusion skill that could be used continuously in a fight, which was very rare. However, its fighting strength would weaken as time passed if the users’ cultivations weren’t strong enough. After its initial outburst, the Netherworld White Tiger was restrained by Qiu Yi’s Class 7 shield and Lan Xiu’s Nine Glories.
194
195On the other side, the Hongchen siblings, who were trapped in the Empyreal Net, also demonstrated their strongest abilities.
196
197“Gua!…” Meng Hongchen let out a weird sound. Following this, she grew a size larger. She seemed to be lifting the sky with her hands before her sixth soul ring lit up. She was going to use her sixth soul skill, which she had never used before.
198
199She sucked in her gut and grit her teeth. She appeared ferocious now, even though she was bleeding profusely from her nose and mouth.
200
201Her back arched, and a bulge quickly rose. Layer upon layer of icy-blue light started to rise continuously form her, and a terrifying aura was soaring.
202
203Xiao Hongchen was much stronger than his sister. A streak of dark-gold light shone from his body. He fell forward and also let out the same sound as his sister before turning into a Three-Legged Golden Toad.
204
205However, he only maintained the Three-Legged Golden Toad form for a moment before another transformation occurred. He changed into a golden powder that quickly disintegrated before gathering together again. In the blink of an eye, he had turned into a huge soul fort with countless barrels. Countless streaks of light shot out and resisted the Empyreal Net. There were even a huge number of soul rays that were aimed towards Wang Qiu’er and the rest of Shrek’s team. Ning Tian and Cao Jinxuan were the focus of the greatest firepower. This showed that Xiao Hongchen could tell that the two of them were very important in enhancing Wang Qiu’er’s strength.
206
207Cao Jinxuan and Ning Tian didn’t panic at all. Ning Tian stepped onto her shuttle before landing in front of Cao Jinxuan. Although her shuttle couldn’t fly very high and could only remain three meters above the ground at most, it was still very quick. Following this, a layer of golden light lit up on her body. Invincible Barrier!
208
209Xiao Hongchen was a seven-ringed Soul Sage and a Class 7 soul engineer. The strength of the soul tools that he unleashed was extremely high. However, he couldn’t overcome an Invincible Barrier used by a five-ringed Soul King! The appearance of soul tools gave many auxiliary-type soul engineers the ability to defend themselves on a battlefield, it wasn’t something only realized in the Sun Moon Empire!
210
211The Seven Treasures Glazed Sect had been very invested in soul tools over the past few years. Their aim was to mitigate the defensive weaknesses of their direct disciples.
212
213With the defense of the Invincible Barrier, Xiao Hongchen couldn’t kill Ning Tian and Cao Jinxuan without using his full strength.
214
215Compared to the two of them, the Lan sisters weren’t doing too well. The two of them had used quite a lot of strength to unleash the Empyreal Net. However, there was a limit to how much their strength would increase even if they were using a fusion skill. Their control of the Empyreal Net could match up to a Soul Emperor, but they were facing a Soul Sage!
216
217Their Empyreal Net was quickly dispelled by the soul rays. The Lan sisters looked very pale. In such an intense fight, their inferior cultivations were still limiting factors. No matter what, there was still a gap between the overall abilities of Shrek’s team and the Sun Moon team.
218
219A similar situation occurred for the Netherworld White Tiger. The illusory light from the tiger’s body started to dim. Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu’s fusion skill couldn’t last any longer.
220
221While it seemed like Shrek had gained an advantage earlier, this advantage was now slowly being eroded by the Sun Moon team.
222
223Wang Qiu’er moved at this point. She lunged forward with her left leg and her spear in front of Xiao Hongchen. She was very quick. It was very different from earlier when she had used her strength to enhance her abilities.
224
225Her spear thrust out, and the soul rays that were targeted towards her were destroyed. Her target was the Steel Fortress that Xiao Hongchen had formed!
226
227At this point, Meng Hongchen erupted after she completed her preparations. She bent forward and grabbed hold of her ankles. The bulge on her back burst open, and streaks of white, fluid light shot out towards Wang Qiu’er.
228
229Even though there were only slightly more than ten streaks of these lights, an indescribable, nausea-inducing feeling surfaced when they appeared behind her. Even Xiao Hongchen quickly backed off and increased his distance from his sister.
230
231This was the Vermilion Clear Icetoad’s sixth soul skill, Corrosive Ice. She condensed her poison into a fluid before combining it with her soul power. Not only was its impact force great, the intensity of the poison was also extreme. This was Meng Hongchen’s most lethal soul skill. She had tested it once before; one drop of her Corrosive Ice was sufficient to kill a Diamond Mammoth, an extremely large soul beast.
232
233As for humans, even a Soul Douluo wouldn’t be able to handle the poison. Five and six-ringed soul masters’ Invincible Barriers would also be completely corroded upon contact with her poison. More frighteningly, her Corrosive Ice could lock onto its target, and would pursue it. There was no way to avoid it, and it could pursue its target for up to a minute.
234
235The streaks of fluid that contained massive amounts of poison were targeted towards Wang Qiu’er. Meng Hongchen was critically hurt by her earlier, and hated her immensely. She had used all her strength in this attack. Right now, her face was also very pale. The strength of her Corrosive Ice meant that she had used up almost all of her soul power. Its strength was equivalent to three six-ringed soul skills used by an ordinary soul master!
236
237Wang Qiu’er seemed to sense something, and stopped. When the poisonous fluid was about to touch her, it suddenly stopped in mid-air, as if it had been frozen. It was converted into ice crystals, and the stench of the poison also disappeared.
238
239Meng Hongchen’s life power seemed to have been sucked dry. Her entire face turned pale-white, and she took two steps back. She lost control of her voice as she said, “Impossible, impossible! How can my Corrosive Ice be frozen?!”
240
241She wasn’t the only one who was surprised. Xiao Hongchen, who was clearly aware of his sister’s abilities, was also astonished. He was in his Martial Soul True Body right now. When he realized things were amiss, he changed form once again.
242
243The greatest strength of his Golden Toad True Body was that it could quickly turn into a soul tool of any form. It was different from using soul skills. When he entered such a state, the soul tools that he agglomerated were no longer restricted by size, only by his own cultivation. It also meant that any soul tool that he formed now was at least Class 7!
244
245
246
247
248
249Chapter 307.1: The Last Clash
250
251
252As a dark-golden light flashed, Xiao Hongchen changed into a single heavy cannon. The body of the cannon was extremely thick, and the barrel was more than a meter in diameter. Intense golden light shot out towards Wang Qiu’er, who wasn’t very far away.
253
254The poisonous crystals were crushed and scattered in the air, but the golden light was about to reach her.
255
256Wang Qiu’er didn’t dodge. Patches of ice flowers condensed in front of her body, which quickly formed a layer of diamond ice crystals. Golden sparks quickly rose from her body. Roaring mightily, the golden dragon around her body instantly grew in size and blocked Xiao Hongchen’s attack.
257
258As she focused her gaze on him, Wang Qiu’er thrust her spear out again. Golden light flashed, and the cannon was crushed. However, the golden light was like a fluid, flowing away to regroup and form another heavy cannon. That cannon was fired at Wang Qiu’er once again.
259
260At this point, nine streaks of silver light descended and engulfed Wang Qiu’er at the same time. The Nine Glories had unleashed their strength once again.
261
262The Netherworld White Tiger had already ended. Both Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu were attacking frantically as they panted in exhaustion. However, their attacks were resisted by Qiu Yi’s shield. Lan Xiu had exploited this opportunity to help Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen.
263
264Nine streaks of silver light crashed down. Wang Qiu’er lifted her head to look at the sky. It was only at this point that the look in her eyes became clear again.
265
266A sonorous dragon roar sounded. She trembled, and a frightening force was released from her body. The dragon surrounding her quickly expanded and destroyed the rays that were targeting her. After that, she bent her upper body back and unleashed her spear, hurling it upwards before she straightened her waist and charged towards Xiao Hongchen.
267
268Her Golden Dragon Spear flew out five meters and changed into nine streaks of golden light.
269
270Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!
271
272Nine booms sounded at the same time. The Nine Glories instantly turned into broken scrap. Their rays weren’t able to stop the attack from the Golden Dragon Spear!
273
274Lan Xiu collapsed to the ground after his soul tools were destroyed. He had used all his spiritual power on these nine soul tools, so his spiritual power was critically damaged at this point.
275
276Xiao Hongchen’s cannon paused for a moment as Cao Jinxuan started to bleed from his eyes and nose. His Time-Elapsing Clock had made an opening for Wang Qiu’er again!
277
278Boom!
279
280Wang Qiu’er collided hard with the huge cannon. Xiao Hongchen wasn’t flung back from this collision. When the dark-golden lights dissolved, he was in his normal form and flipped upwards. It seemed like he was trying to trap Wang Qiu’er.
281
282Not far away, the pale Meng Hongchen leapt towards him. She was a streak of white light that collided with her brother.
283
284It was their martial soul fusion skill, Hongchen’s Yearning!
285
286Wang Qiu’er was restrained by the golden lights that had risen again. However, she released a chill from her body and prevented the golden lights from taking proper form again.
287
288When Meng Hongchen arrived, both siblings let out an intense golden glow. Their terrifying auras changed into a colorful rising whirlpool. The Hongchen siblings and Wang Qui’er were all in the center of the whirlpool!
289
290Everyone was stunned by this scene. This was a life-and-death battle! There was no other way of resolving this fight!
291
292If Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen were able to defeat Wang Qiu’er, they wouldn’t have a problem defeating the rest of Shrek’s team. If the opposite happened, the Sun Moon team wouldn’t be able to resist Shrek’s team any further, either.
293
294Everyone subconsciously stopped. All of their gazes were fixed on the whirlpool, which was a mix of gold, red, blue, white, and many other colors. Within the terrifying whirlpool, there was a violent undulation of soul power. Even Zheng Zhan felt a little afraid as he looked at the whirlpool.
295
296“Why did you help me?” Stuck in the whirlpool, Wang Qiu’er’s called out in her mind.
297
298A gentle voice replied, “I wasn’t just helping you; I was helping Shrek, too. Shrek’s glory doesn’t just belong to all of you.”
299
300“Yuhao!”
301
302“What?”
303
304“Nothing…”
305
306The whirlpool continued to grow in size. From an initial diameter of three meters, it quickly expanded to ten meters, and was even expanding at an increasing rate. When it reached close to thirty meters in diameter, everyone had to retreat frantically so that they wouldn’t be affected by it.
307
308What was going on? Who were the victors and losers? Even though many people reckoned that the Hongchen Siblings wouldn’t lose given their combined seven-ringed and six-ringed abilities, Wang Qiu’er still showed how dominant she was! However, no one knew that Wang Qiu’er was using her martial soul fusion skill right now. It was a fusion skill between her and a certain someone.
309
310It was the Dragon Roar of Destiny!
311
312In the center of the whirlpool, a golden vertical eye slowly appeared. It was filled with depth and majesty, and could even see past the mysteries of destiny.
313
314Countless streaks of golden light were released from that golden vertical eye. The entire whirlpool stopped, and then started to decrease in size at an alarming rate.
315
316In mid-air, a slender figure formed from the golden vertical eye. The golden lights returned to Wang Qiu’er’s hand as her spear. Right now, her veil was already crushed. Her ravishing looks were visible in front of everyone at this moment.
317
318“This is…”
319
320It was such a familiar appearence! Commotion immediately ensued. Why? Why is she onstage? Isn’t she the lady formed from Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong’s martial soul fusion skill?
321
322Her ravishing looks were too memorable. Right now, everyone was shocked.
323
324On the main stage, Jing Hongchen had already lost his cool, and shouted, “Stop the fight!” However, it was a pity that his voice couldn’t pass through the barriers.
325
326Wang Qiu’er changed into a streak of golden-white flowing light before she dashed down. She turned into a huge golden dragon covered in icy armor as she moved.
327
328This was Wang Qiu’er’s fifth soul skill in her Dragon Roar of Destiny state, Golden Dragon’s Roar!
329
330Bang!
331
332Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!…
333
334The entire stage was boiling as if it had been struck by a Class 9 stationary soul cannon shell. A frightening explosive force was being unleashed, with the whirlpool at the center of the explosion.
335
336The rest of the members from both teams were instantly flung into the air by the horrifying impact of the explosion, smashing into the barriers at the sides. The center of the stage even caved in a few meters.
337
338Zheng Zhan protected his body using his Divine Unbreakable Shield. He stared at the the core of the explosion. Even he couldn’t intervene in such a confrontation. Any movement of his could potentially affect the result of the fight!
339
340Young people nowadays are too strong! The explosion that had just occurred was probably at a Soul Douluo’s level of power. However, they were only two Soul Emperors and a Soul Sage!
341
342Debris fell from the sky. The shockwaves from the explosion lasted for more than ten seconds before they faded away.
343
344The soul engineers who maintained the defensive formation around the stage experienced more than a one-third dip in their combined soul power, but they managed to keep the barriers from being damaged. After all, the explosion was proportionally distributed around the entire stage. If the explosion had been targeted at one point, these barriers might not have been able to resist it.
345
346The entire stage seemed to have been hammered by a titan. There was a huge depression forty meters in diameter and five meters in depth at the center of the stage now!
347
348Everyone’s attention was first captured by a golden figure. Wang Qiu’er was standing proudly at the center of the stage in the depression. Right now, her armor had already disappeared, and she had returned to her original size. However, she still looked as beautiful as the Goddess of Light!
349
350A stream of blood flowed down the edge of her lips. However, this didn’t affect how ravishing she appeared. Right now, she had left a deep and memorable impression in many people’s minds as she stood there like a valkyrie.
351
352Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen were separated to either side of her. Meng Hongchen was down on one knee, and spitting out blood. She seemed completely out of energy now.
353
354Xiao Hongchen’s condition was even worse than hers. He was back in human form. He looked as if he had been knocked down, as there were many wounds on his body, and his limbs were twisted around. It was difficult to tell if he was alive or dead.
355
356Wang Qiu’er slowly turned around and looked at Lan Xiu and Qiu Yi before coldly asking, “Are we still going to continue this team round?”
357
358Zheng Zhan had no choice but to intervene. He could tell that the Hongchen siblings weren’t in good shape. If he didn’t announce the end of the fight, their lives might be in danger.
359
360“The team round goes to Shrek…”
361
362“Wait a minute!” A furious voice sounded. The barriers around the stage were removed, and Jing Hongchen burst onto the stage. He arrived beside Xiao Hongchen in the blink of an eye and quickly gave him a pill. After that, he stood up and shouted, “There’s something wrong with this fight! We need to investigate thoroughly. Do not announce the outcome yet!”
363
364After he finished speaking, a commotion ensued. While they had lost the team round, everyone had to admit that it was an exciting fight, and extremely intense. But Jing Hongchen’s sudden appearance stalled the announcement of the result of this fight, and left everyone with an ominous feeling.
365
366
367
368
369
370Chapter 307.2: The Last Clash
371
372
373“Is the Sun Moon Empire trying to be a sore loser?” a cold voice sounded. Following this, a streak of light descended from the sky and landed beside Wang Qiu’er.
374
375It wasn’t an outsider; it was the eldest senior sister of Shrek Academy’s inner courtyard, Zhang Lexuan.
376
377Jing Hongchen looked at the tragic state his grandson was in, and was completely heartbroken! It took only a simple inspection to ascertain that Xiao Hongchen’s internal organs were critically hurt, and his limbs were completely fractured. It was unknown whether he could even survive, much less recover!
378
379“I said there’s something wrong with this fight. We need an investigation!” Jing Hongchen bellowed, his eyes completely red.
380
381Zhang Lexuan replied coldly, “Alright, point out the problem if you think there is one. Even though this is the Sun Moon Empire and we’re from Shrek, I believe the Sun Moon Empire’s citizens can see for themselves. What right do you have to doubt our students? Tell me. If you can point out any evidence to prove that we used unfair methods, we’ll concede defeat.”
382
383—
384
385Just as they were bickering on the stage, Huo Yuhao’s body shuddered slightly. However, he soon regained normalcy. It was just that his expression was a little pale. He coughed gently and used his hand to cover his mouth. He rubbed away a tinge of blood at the edge of his lips.
386
387“You’re back?” Wang Dong’er whispered into his ear.
388
389Huo Yuhao looked over at her and smiled. “I knew I wouldn’t be able to hide it from you.”
390
391“You must tell me what happened when we return. What was with Qiu’er’s armor?” Wang Dong’er asked softly.
392
393“This… I still have a tournament tonight,” Huo Yuhao reminded her.
394
395Wang Dong’er snorted and didn’t continue speaking. However, she grabbed his right hand and transferred some of her soul power to him.
396
397—
398
399Zhang Lexuan wasn’t going to give in. Jing Hongchen wanted to end the fight and treat his grandson’s injuries, but that had to wait now.
400
401“Alright. Let’s clear things up. Wang Qiu’er, tell me, what’s your background? Why do you look so much like the martial soul fusion skill exhibited by Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong? We need an explanation.”
402
403Wang Qiu’er laughed scornfully. “Is there a problem just because I look like her?”
404
405Jing Hongchen coldly replied, “You look identical to a martial soul fusion skill!”
406
407Another voice sounded at this point. “Hallmaster Hongchen, you don’t have to find a reason. Qiu’er is only identical to me because we are sisters.”
408
409As this voice sounded, a figure jumped onto the stage and came up beside Wang Qiu’er.
410
411Jing Hongchen was in a daze. He realized at this point that Wang Dong and Wang Qiu’er looked very similar.
412
413“Sisters?” Jing Hongchen muttered. Following this, he was shocked when Wang Dong’er removed the hairband that held her hair together. Her powdery-blue hair flowed down, and she gently rubbed off the camouflage on her face and neck, revealing her true appearance.
414
415Suddenly, an identical pair of faces appeared in front of everyone’s eyes.
416
417Such a ravishing look actually belonged to two people. Wang Dong and Wang Qiu’er. They…
418
419Meng Hongchen shivered when she saw this. She wanted to say something, but she couldn’t. Her eyes rolled upwards before she collapsed to the ground.
420
421Wang Dong’er said loudly, “My name is Wang Dong’er, and this is my elder sister, Wang Qiu’er. The Raiment of Light that Yuhao and I exhibit is mainly controlled by me. Is there a problem because it looks like me? Are our identical looks a reason to decide the outcome of the fight? Hallmaster Hongchen, your grandson and granddaughter lost the fight. You are representing the Sun Moon Empire if you are trying to be a sore loser.”
422
423“The, the two of you…” Jing Hongchen hadn’t expected such a situation. Wang Dong was actually a woman. He still recalled that his own granddaughter seemed to…
424
425“Hallmaster, quickly treat your grandson. He’s critically injured.” Zheng Zhan was already beside Jing Hongchen at this point, and whispered in his ear. At this point, Zheng Zhan also seemed very grim. As the referee, he had been humiliated because Jing Hongchen stopped him from announcing the result of the fight! However, Jing Hongchen’s grandchildren were already in such a state. This fight was very important to the Illustrious Virtue Hall, and he understood this clearly!
426
427Jing Hongchen shot a vicious glare at Wang Dong’er and Wang Qiu’er before he snorted in anger. He raised his hand and wielded a beam of red light, dragging his grandchildren’s bodies to him before flying off.
428
429Zhang Lexuan immediately turned his attention to Zheng Zhan and said, “Referee, I think it’s time to announce the result.”
430
431Zheng Zhan nodded. After taking a deep look at them, he announced, “The round is over! Shrek Academy wins the team round!”
432
433“We’ve, we’ve won…” Ning Tian muttered to herself.
434
435Dai Huabin hugged Zhu Lu and was filled with excitement and wild joy. The Lan sisters hugged each other and started weeping.
436
437Cao Jinxuan looked around him and realized there was no one to celebrate with. At this point, Zhou Sichen rushed up to the stage and picked him up.
438
439“We’ve won! We’ve defeated Sun Moon! We’ve defended Shrek’s glory!”
440
441—
442
443In the resting area, everyone from the Tang Sect apart from Huo Yuhao stood up, clenching their fists tightly. At this point, they felt as if they had returned to five years ago when they defeated the Sun Moon team in the last tournament. Yes, Shrek had won! Shrek’s glory had been defended once again!
444
445It is indeed unfair. Huo Yuhao thought to himself as he sat in his wheelchair. So what? So what if it’s unfair, if I’m doing this for Shrek’s glory? Is it fair that the Sun Moon team is using soul tools specially created for them by the Illustrious Virtue Hall? In this world, there’s no absolute fairness.
446
447“Cough cough!” Huo Yuhao covered his mouth with his hand and wiped away another patch of blood. He was even more hurt than Wang Qiu’er during the final clash. After all, he had helped her block many attacks. Rather than saying Shrek had won, it was more accurate to say that both parties had suffered greatly. If not for the fact that Meng Hongchen’s soul power had been depleted earlier, and she was also injured, the last confrontation between both parties might have even been even worse.
448
449Huo Yuhao had changed into a suit of armor and relied on Wang Qiu’er to control their fusion skill. Furthermore, he had used his Imitation so there was no way anyone could find out.
450
451—
452
453On the stage, Wang Qiu’er gently collapsed onto Zhang Lexuan. However, she revealed a rare smile on her face. She turned her gaze to Huo Yuhao. She didn’t say anything, but she revealed the slightest tinge of gentleness in her weakened state.
454
455Zhang Lexuan smiled at Wang Dong’er, saying, “Dong’er, thanks.”
456
457Wang Dong’er shook her head and replied, “We are all from Shrek Academy. Eldest senior sister, you don’t have to stand on ceremony! Furthermore, I think everyone will believe me if I claim to be Qiu’er’s sister. Qiu’er, are you willing to be my elder sister?”
458
459Wang Qiu’er was stunned for a moment. A weird look flashed across her eyes. “Elder sister?”
460
461Wang Dong’er realized that she had misunderstood her, and rushed to correct her words. “It’s fine in that way, but not fine in that other way.”
462
463Wang Qiu’er was in a momentary daze, and she revealed a bitter look on her face. “I know. I’d like to rest for a while. Eldest senior sister, let’s return.”
464
465“Okay.” Zhang Lexuan sent Wang Dong’er a deep gaze before helping Wang Qiu’er off the stage.
466
467—
468
469This exciting fight was finally over. Shrek had defeated the Sun Moon Imperial Soul Engineering Academy. At this point, they had won six matches along with the Tang Sect. They were going to qualify! Their last match with the Tang Sect was going to determine their placing in the group.
470
471Wang Qiu’er was spent today. Although it wasn’t obvious, it was clearly evident that she was gravely hurt from how weak she was. Fortunately, Shrek didn’t lose any members. What kind of sparks would be created in their clash with the Tang Sect?
472
473After the Sun Moon team’s loss, the spectators were feeling down. However, they were most embarrassed by Jing Hongchen’s intervention. Their hatred for Shrek had diminished a little. Of course, it also had to do with Wang Qiu’er and Wang Dong’er. They were both too beautiful! If they were from the Sun Moon Empire, they would have been goddesses in everyone’s eyes.
474
475—
476
477Up on the main stage, Prince Regent Xu Tianran’s expression was changing unpredictably. However, this didn’t continue for too long. After a while, he put a smile on his face and said, “Tell the imperial physician to make a trip to the Illustrious Virtue Hall to treat the Hongchen siblings. He must heal them at all costs.”
478
479“Your Highness, you are very generous,” Ju Zi complimented him.
480
481Xu Tianran smiled at her and said, “Let’s go, let’s return. Imperial Tutor, I’ll need to rely on you for the remaining rounds of the tournament.”
482
483“Okay.” The Imperial Tutor grunted, but Xu Tianran didn’t seem to be bothered. Ju Zi stood up and pushed his wheelchair as he left.
484
485“Your Highness, do we need to pacify the citizens? I’m afraid today’s defeat…” Ju Zi said softly as she pushed him along.
486
487Xu Tianran replied, “What’s there to pacify, since their skills aren’t up to par? Let it die down. The tournament hasn’t ended yet, so I don’t think their attention will dwell too much on this matter. Send someone to investigate Wang Qiu’er’s background. I still think there’s something wrong. She seems a little too strong. Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen’s martial soul fusion skill can even trouble an eight-ringed Soul Douluo, but Wang Qiu’er is only a six-ringed Soul Emperor. How was she able to win so easily? She was even depleted in the earlier fights. Something must be wrong. Humiliation! It’s a humiliation! If not for the fact that Jing Hongchen is still useful… hmph!”
488
489
490
491
492
493Chapter 307.3: The Last Clash
494
495
496A cold light flashed across Xu Tianran’s eyes. He shut his eyes and didn’t speak further. Ju Zi felt a chill run down her spine. He wasn’t being generous! It was only because Jing Hongchen and his Illustrious Virtue Hall were still useful, and thus Xu Tianran wasn’t willing to offend him, so he tolerated the defeat. Xu Tianran was too scary…
497
498—
499
500The Ming Yue Hotel…
501
502Wang Dong’er retracted her left hand and asked curiously, “Tell me, what happened?”
503
504Huo Yuhao knew that he couldn’t hide things any further, and revealed how he was able to form a martial soul fusion skill with Wang Qiu’er. He also recounted how he was able to unleash the Dragon Roar of Destiny.
505
506After hearing his recounting of events, Wang Dong’er was in a daze. It was too much of a coincidence. Not only did Wang Qiu’er look identical to her, but she could also form a fusion skill with Huo Yuhao.
507
508“Hmph!” Wang Dong’er snorted furiously and jumped off from the bed.
509
510“Dong’er, I was in the wrong,” Huo Yuhao said submissively.
511
512An amused look flashed across Wang Dong’er’s eyes, but she placed her hands on her hips before furiously saying, “Do you know why you were in the wrong?”
513
514Huo Yuhao was clever. “I know. I shouldn’t have kept the truth from you. I was only afraid that you’d misunderstand, that’s why I didn’t tell you anything. However, my Dong’er is such a magnanimous person. Why would she be bothered about something as trivial as this? I’m the coward who made you angry. I’m in the wrong. I understand my mistake now. Dong’er, forgive me. Don’t worry, my heart is only for you. Honestly speaking, I also felt very weird when I found out I could form a martial soul fusion skill with her. I was even more curious about her background. However, I’m still unable to see anything. I can only feel that she doesn’t have any ill intentions.”
515
516Wang Dong’er laughed coldly. “Of course she doesn’t have any ill intentions. She only has love for you.”
517
518He promptly broke out coughing at her words.
519
520Wang Dong’er thought for a moment before saying, “To prevent you from ‘committing an offense’, I’ll forbid you from interacting with Wang Qiu’er alone. If there’s anything you want to talk to her about, I must be by your side. Do you understand?”
521
522“Yes, Your Majesty,” Huo Yuhao quickly agreed with a sincere look on his face.
523
524Wang Dong’er returned to the bed and sat beside him. “Yuhao, you must know that I’m not jealous. It’s just that your body isn’t in good shape, but you are still working so hard. It’s better to be involved in fewer matters. Am I right?”
525
526“Yes, you’re right. You’re right.” He could only agree with her now.
527
528Wang Dong’er sighed and said, “Seeing that you’ve been performing well recently, I wanted to accompany you to sleep tonight. However, I’m hurt because you’ve been lying to me for so long. Your punishment will be that you’ll continue to sleep alone on the bed. I’ll sleep on the sofa.”
529
530“……”
531
532“Alright, go and cultivate. You still need to compete in the round of six in the soul engineering tournament tonight. I’m afraid your opponent will be difficult to deal with. How’s your injury?” Wang Dong’er stopped joking and asked worriedly.
533
534Huo Yuhao replied, “Don’t worry, my body is different from a normal person’s. With the immense life power of the Life Gold, this injury is nothing. I’ll be able to recover by tonight. Protect me. I’ll start cultivating now.”
535
536Although Shrek Academy had won the match today, Huo Yuhao seemed to feel more inhibited. He felt that the tournament was getting more and more complex. However, there weren’t any clues on the surface.
537
538The Starlight Sapphire ring on his right hand shone, and a porcelain jug appeared in his hand. It contained the distillate that he had bought from the bar the other day.
539
540Wang Dong’er retreated to a sofa at the side, watching him.
541
542After he opened the jug, a strong alcoholic smell drifted out. The distillate was very strong, and had not been blended yet. An ordinary person would be drunk after two sips of it.
543
544A dim icy fog spread out from Huo Yuhao’s body. He placed the jug to one side and quickly stripped, revealing his muscles. The surface of his skin was already covered with icy fog. The image of the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion surfaced behind his back. It was a sign that he had unleashed his second martial soul.
545
546He grabbed the jug again and quickly swallowed the distillate as if he were a whale. Every time he stopped to breathe, his skin would shine with a dim red glow. It was a stark contrast to the icy fog around him.
547
548He quickly circulated his soul power, and a dim golden glow appeared. His immense spiritual power enabled him to accurately circulate his soul power, and under that precise control, his soul power started to initiate the catalytic effects of the distillate. He circulated his soul power according to the method of the Mysterious Heaven Technique.
549
550A streak of azure light flashed past his brow. A small yet shiny and transparent azure-green carving blade flew out. It surrounded Huo Yuhao’s body and drifted above his head after making a circuit around him. A green aura descended and fused with Huo Yuhao’s body. It was the Life Guardian’s Blade!
551
552With the strong life power of the blade and the catalytic effects of the distillate, Huo Yuhao started to fuse with the origin energy of Ultimate Ice at a much faster rate. Although he wasn’t able to move, his soul power was increasing at a faster rate than before. In addition, the speed at which he absorbed the origin energy increased as his soul power grew. His confidence in his cultivation also grew as a result.
553
554Wang Dong’er seemed to be immersed in her thoughts as she looked at Huo Yuhao. She revealed a slight smile on her face. He’s really getting stronger and stronger. Ah, Wang Qiu’er, you are really a huge headache! She’s also so nice to him. I must watch this fool properly…
555
556—
557
558Night fell, and four figures appeared in a dark corner as usual.
559
560He Caitou lowered his voice and asked, “Yuhao, our opponents tonight won’t be easy to deal with. Must we win or…?”
561
562Huo Yuhao replied, “Second senior, you are Tang Si and I’m Tang Wu now. You should call me second brother. We can’t make any mistakes now. We must win tonight! Use some of your true abilities. The rare metals that we can potentially win tonight can’t be bought with money, and the Tang Sect needs them. After we reach the round of three, we can compete against the other two underground organizations. It’s a pity that we can’t bet with rare metals or it would be even better. Let’s make a huge wager tonight, and win more money first.”
563
564Huo Yuhao had already amassed more than twenty million gold soul coins after winning his previous rounds. The amount of money he had was enough to equip an army of ten thousand soldiers. However, twenty million gold soul coins was nothing in the world of soul engineers. Soul engineering was a profession that burned a lot of money. Creating a successful soul tool was very lucrative, but how many soul engineers had a close to hundred percent success rate like Huo Yuhao? That was why some strong soul engineers often created soul tools of lower classes to exchange for money to sustain their daily expenses. It was also why soul engineering sects were very cautious when they accepted disciples, and why the Illustrious Virtue Hall was so respected. Without the support of an empire, there wasn’t any way soul engineers who engaged in elite and advanced research could survive!
565
566—
567
568At the familiar Green Hotel, Chen An was waiting at the entrance since he was no longer a judge. As Huo Yuhao and He Caitou advanced further and further in the tournament, his attitude was becoming ever more respectful.
569
570“Young Tang masters, quick. Let’s enter.” Chen An immediately went up to receive Huo Yuhao as soon as he saw him, a fawning look on his face.
571
572Huo Yuhao passed all his gold soul coins to him and said, “Divide it into two and stake each half on my brother and me.”
573
574“Second master, we’ve not started the lot drawing. You…” Chen An roughly knew how many gold soul coins Huo Yuhao had. He was a little hesitant, as it would be quite a huge bet. Even the most distinguished guests in the Golden Hall didn’t bet so much. Furthermore, he didn’t even know his opponent yet, and the last six competitors left were all very strong.
575
576Huo Yuhao smiled and replied, “No worries. If I didn’t even have this little confidence, I wouldn’t be here at all. You can use it to bet. I’m confident.”
577
578“Yes!” Chen An acknowledged his words respectfully.
579
580“We don’t have to rush to enter. How’s the matter I asked you to settle?” Huo Yuhao asked.
581
582Chen An appeared to be in a spot and said, “It’s indeed a little difficult to buy rare metals now. Although we have some channels to purchase rare metals, you must know that the three underground organizations are organizing their own tournament. Rare metals are being used in great amounts in these tournaments, and a huge batch of them is being used as rewards for the participating soul engineers. The control on rare metals has become very strict, so…”
583
584Huo Yuhao snorted coldly. “That’s is your problem. Don’t bother explaining it to me. I only want to see the results. If you do this well, I’ll promote you from Class 5 to Class 6, and from five rings to six rings.”
585
586“What?” Chen An was stunned after hearing his words. He seemed a little doubtful.
587
588“Why? Don’t you believe me?” Huo Yuhao glanced at him coldly.
589
590“I believe, I believe!” Chen An hurriedly nodded.
591
592Huo Yuhao said, “Although I’m a domineering person, I’m never stingy towards those who help me. Give me your hand. I’ll let you feel it for a while.”
593
594Chen An was dazed for a moment, and extended his right hand.
595
596Huo Yuhao used three fingers to feel his pulse. Suddenly, Chen An felt a wave of pure soul power transferring into his body from Huo Yuhao’s fingertip. This wave of soul power wasn’t very strong, but it was extremely pure. There didn’t even seem to be any elements present, but it contained vibrant life power.
597
598Suddenly, Chen An felt the pores on his body opening up. His blood was surging, and he instantly felt much younger. He was even more astonished to realize that his soul power was undulating rapidly after the pure soul power entered his body. He could feel his own soul power being enhanced, it was too obvious. In addition, he didn’t sense any evil aura from it!
599
600
601
602
603
604Chapter 308: The Soul Engineering Tournament's Round-Of-Six
605
606
607However, this wonderful feeling only lasted for three seconds before it disappeared after Huo Yuhao released his hand.
608
609“This, this… Master Tang, how is it possible?” Chen An felt as if everything he had known was a lie. He hadn’t expected that a soul master could help increase the cultivation of a soul engineer. He quickly inspected his body and sensed the changes in his soul power. As he did, he discovered that the enhancement was real. His soul power didn’t stop increasing even after Huo Yuhao’s finger stopped contacting his hand. It was real!
610
611Chen An was only a soul engineer, and his martial soul wasn’t very outstanding. His cultivation was able to reach Class 5 because he had consumed all sorts of medicine and used soul tools to forcefully stimulate his progress. He had thought that he would remain in this class for the rest of his life. His cultivation hadn’t increased in the last seven years!
612
613But right now, his soul power had finally experienced an increase after years of dormancy. Furthermore, he was also felt that the impurities in his soul power were being cleansed by the introduction of Huo Yuhao’s soul power. Although the immense life power only surged in his body for a moment before disappearing, it still generated a lot of benefits for him. The feeling of being filled with energy, rushing blood, and youth was too wonderful. At this point, Chen An was looking at Huo Yuhao with a burning passion in his eyes.
614
615Huo Yuhao calmly said, “In this world, no one can understand everything. There are many things that exist even if you don’t think they do. Do you understand?”
616
617“Yes! Yes, I understand!” Chen An hurriedly nodded. Wang Dong’er and Na Na furrowed their brow when they saw how submissive he had become. They didn’t know what Huo Yuhao had done to him that caused his attitude to change greatly.
618
619Huo Yuhao said, “Alright, bring us in. Please carry out my orders as soon as possible. When this tournament ends, I’ll be going into retreat to study soul tools. It’ll be difficult to tell if we’ll ever meet again. Don’t worry about the money. If you can bring the goods, I’ll have the money for you. Of course, you must keep this confidential. Otherwise, don’t expect to obtain any benefits from me.”
620
621“Yes, I’ll certainly keep it confidential.” Chen An was in an unsteady state right now. To a soul engineer, there was nothing more astonishing and surprising than an increase in his cultivation. This was especially so when the enhancement was extremely pure. Chen An didn’t sense any side effects at all! If he could really become a Soul Emperor, he might be able to become a Class 6 soul engineer. While Class 5 and Class 6 were only one class apart, the treatment of soul engineers from these two classes varied immensely! How could a Soul King and Soul Emperor be treated the same way? There was also a huge increase in one’s abilities when one advanced from a Soul King to a Soul Emperor. Furthermore, Chen An also recalled that Huo Yuhao had once mentioned that he might consider letting him become an evil soul master if he performed his tasks well. If that was the case, it wasn’t a foregone conclusion for him to become a Soul Sage! To Chen An, this was a great motivation!
622
623He was determined to take the risk and complete the task Huo Yuhao had asked of him. In this world, there were only eternal benefits. The benefits that Huo Yuhao could bring to him made him extremely determined to take that risk. After being in the Duskwater Alliance for so long, he had many contacts he could use…
624
625Chen An was very excited as he led Huo Yuhao and the other three into the Golden Hall before he left. Numbers 96 and 98 had not arrived at the resting area yet…
626
627Huo Yuhao didn’t speak much as he arrived. This was the Duskwater Alliance’s territory, so there was a possibility of being monitored. It was best to remain silent.
628
629Chen An returned after a while. He bent his waist and whispered something into Huo Yuhao’s ears, “Every soul engineer will be given ten hours to create a soul tool today. There aren’t any restrictions on the number of soul tools that can be created. The fights will only commence early tomorrow morning. There are fewer restrictions now. Apart from the restriction of using any other soul tools, there aren’t any other restrictions.”
630
631Huo Yuhao thought of something and asked, “This means that I can use soul skills?”
632
633Chen An nodded and replied, “Yes. Apart from testing one’s soul tools, this is also a test of one’s overall abilities. I heard that the grand final between the three organizations will be held in a similar style. Everyone is going to compete on a bloody stage. Only one will emerge as the champion out of the nine competitors in the grand final. Only the first three will be rewarded. I heard that the winner will take home a Class 9 soul tool.”
634
635After hearing the words ‘Class 9 soul tool’, Huo Yuhao was also shocked. It was too great of a reward. What were Class 9 soul tools? Strategic weapons! In the Sun Moon Empire, how many Class 9 soul tools were sealed inside the military vault? Even Class 9 soul engineers were restricted by the materials they possessed and the difficulty of creating Class 9 soul tools. Generally speaking, there were very few people who had more than three Class 9 soul tools. Of course, Jing Hongchen was an exception, since he was backed by the empire.
636
637The destructive power of a Class 9 soul tool was even more devastating than a Titled Douluo in terms of a single attack. With a Class 9 soul tool as a reward, the soul engineers who competed weren’t afraid to risk their lives!
638
639“You’re good.” Huo Yuhao acknowledged. “Go and get busy. I know what to do. Remember to help me place the bets.”
640
641Seeing how confident Huo Yuhao was, along with the miraculous scene he experienced earlier, Chen An had already made up his mind. He was going to place some of his own money on Huo Yuhao. No one would mind more money!
642
643As Chen An left, Huo Yuhao revealed a slight grin on his face. The task he had set for Chen An wasn’t very difficult. Everything Chen An felt was real. The immense life power came from the Life Guardian Blade. As for the pure soul power, Huo Yuhao had retrieved it from the origin energy of Ultimate Ice when he cultivated in the morning. He left a shred of it to strengthen Chen An’s conviction. It was quite precious! It was also very helpful to Huo Yuhao’s own enhancement of his soul power.
644
645After this period of cultivation, Huo Yuhao’s soul power would increase by leaps and bounds. He was more and more confident that he would be able to walk again soon.
646
647The door opened. Number 96 and 98 walked in, still decked out in black. When he saw Huo Yuhao, 98 twisted his mouth and said, “I didn’t expect this! You actually managed to reach this stage. You’d better pray that you don’t meet either of us!”
648
649Huo Yuhao smiled and replied, “It’s difficult to tell who will win or lose. I bet ten million gold soul coins on myself. I wonder if you dare to do that?”
650
651Number 98’s expression changed, “Ten million? I didn’t know you were such a wastrel. You’d better pray that you don’t draw me as your competitor.”
652
653Number 96 dragged him away, simply nodding at Huo Yuhao. The two of them walked to one side and sat down.
654
655Huo Yuhao squinted, thinking of the carving blades that the two of them had used, and revealed a smile on his face.
656
657Wang Dong’er thought to herself after seeing his smile, What’s he up to again? He must be trying to dupe these two fellows.
658
65996 and 98 came a little late. They only sat down for a short time before some staff members came to inform them that the tournament was about to begin.
660
661—
662
663They entered the Golden Hall again. 96 and 98 were in the spotlight, while Huo Yuhao naturally caught some attention too, since he was in a wheelchair.
664
665He had caused some trouble on his first day of the tournament, but his performance had been average in the succeeding rounds. There wasn’t anything very special about him. He wasn’t like 96 and 98, who had blazed their way into this round. However, Huo Yuhao was able to edge out his opponents every time, and finally reached the round of six. If he won this round, he would be qualified to represent the Duskwater Alliance.
666
667As there were only six people left, the stage in the hall was also much more spacious. There were three distinct regions, and the carving table in each region had been enlarged. At the center of the stage were three circular tables. Every table was stacked with rare metals. They were the rewards for the victors today.
668
669The startling thing was that the Duel Region behind it had been dismantled. There was only the circular stage in the center.
670
671Huo Yuhao and the rest were brought to a tunnel behind the stage. They didn’t enter through the main door of the hall like before. In addition to the four of them, there were two other young men around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old waiting there, who appeared quite excited. They were also competitors in the round of six. According to the information Chen An had given Huo Yuhao, they were both Class 5 soul engineers. They were the weakest two of the six remaining competitors.
672
673On the stage, a handsome young man wearing a dazzling golden shirt walked up to the stage.
674
675“Greetings to all distinguished guests. I’m the emcee for today’s tournament. You can call me Ajin. I’ll help everyone interpret today’s fights.”
676
677All the spectators got excited when they heard that the match was about to begin. They started to cheer, and whistling could be heard from time to time. They had placed heavy bets on today’s fights, since they could now bet on specific individuals. As for how the six of them would be paired up, it was going to be decided using lot. This lot-drawing would be very important.
678
679“First, let me introduce all of you to our top six soul engineers. I must reiterate that the information that we released regarding the six of them before the start of the match and the analysis that I’m going to give you now are all based on their performances in the previous rounds. We’ve never asked them what their class or abilities are. That’s because it’s taboo to talk about such things.”
680
681Ajin’s voice suddenly sounded very high-pitched. “Let’s welcome our first competitor, whose number is 37, onto the stage.”
682
683A young man slightly to the front in the tunnel behind quickly ascended the stage. He took two to three steps and walked over in front of Ajin, placing both his hands behind his back.
684
685“He has defeated many strong opponents en route to the last six. He even created a strong yet rare Class 5 soul tool in the previous round. We estimate that he’s a Class 5 soul engineer, and specializes in creating dexterous, offensive-type soul tools.”
686
687“Next, let’s welcome our number 85 competitor up onto the stage.”
688
689The other young man also quickly went up to the stage. He stood beside 37. His introduction was similar to 37, it wasn’t very special. Those who were sharp could tell that they were the weakest two. They were also given higher odds to win.
690
691“Third, let’s welcome our number 66 soul engineer up on the stage. I’ll need some of my staff members to give him a hand.”
692
693Huo Yuhao was pushed onto the stage by two staff members.
694
695The emcee came to his side and smiled at him before saying, “Although it’s a little inconvenient for him to move, he managed to triumph in every round of this tournament. We don’t know what his limit is, but we estimate him to be a Class 5 soul engineer. From his calm and composed performances, we can roughly tell that he has a strong, yet mysterious amount of potential.
696
697“Our fourth competitor today is our number 88 soul engineer. He has been wearing a mask all this while, and has a huge and burly figure.”
698
699He Caitou walked up to the stage and quickly made his way over beside Huo Yuhao.
700
701“He once demonstrated his strength. We estimate him to be between a Class 5 and Class 6 soul engineer. In fact, I’d like to know why he’s always wearing a mask. Perhaps he’s a familiar, reputable soul engineer in our empire! I rate him highly.”
702
703He Caitou listened to Huo Yuhao’s instructions and didn’t mutter a word. After all, he was wearing a mask. His appearance seemed very cold.
704
705“Our fifth competitor is our number 98 soul engineer.
706
707“He is very strong, and even possesses an extremely special, sharp carving blade. We believe it to be a top-ranked carving blade, and estimate him to be a Class 6 soul engineer. We can confirm that his abilities are Class 6 and above. I don’t think any of the first four competitors would like to draw him in this round.
708
709“Our last competitor is our number 96 soul engineer. Just like our number 98 competitor, we believe him to be a Class 6 soul engineer. He also possesses a sharp carving blade that we believe to be a top-notch carving blade. We’ve announced earlier that he and our number 96 soul engineer won’t meet each other in this round since they are the strongest. This is to ensure that we can send our best lineup to the grand final. Let the lot-drawing begin!”
710
711
712
713
714
715Chapter 309.1: Betting Against the Darkness Green Dragon
716
717
718“Let’s draw the lots!.”
719
720When the emcee uttered these four words, 98 deliberately glanced at Huo Yuhao in his wheelchair, who was a head shorter than everyone else. His lips moved, and he seemed to be mouthing, “Pray!”
721
722Huo Yuhao smiled a strange smile. Yes! Pray, but it’s you who has to pray that you won’t be matched with me…
723
724The lot-drawing process was simple. There was a large crystal ball, and six tiny balls inside with magnets on them. There were two magnets in each of three different areas inside the crystal ball, and the tiny balls that were drawn to the magnets in these respective areas when the crystal ball began to rotate would face each other today.
725
726The balls with 96 and 98 were already attached to two different regions, which meant the two wouldn’t meet each other in this round. The four other balls were still at the bottom.
727
728“Alright, I will commence today’s crystal lottery. Spin!” The emcee pressed a button beneath the crystal, and the crystal ball gradually started to rotate.
729
730The four balls at the bottom were gradually tossed into the air as the crystal began to spin faster and faster. The three grooved areas with magnets attached to them didn’t move.
731
732The first ball was quickly sucked away to one of the remaining empty regions.
733
734“Alright, number 88 into the third region. I have to say that you’re quite fortunate, mysterious soul engineer 88. You’re lucky that you’re not up against the two of them, who we have estimated as powerful Class 6 soul engineers.”
735
736He Caitou’s number was the first to be drawn. 98 glanced at Huo Yuhao once more, as if he was saying, Your chances of meeting us are a lot higher now.
737
738Another tiny ball was sucked into one of the regions with a whistle right at this moment. This time, this ball was sucked into the region with 96 inside.
739
740“37 versus 96, inside the first region.”
741
74237 was instantly overcome with despair. He knew that he had a chance against He Caitou, but he had no chance against 96. 96 was confirmed to be a Class 6 soul engineer, and he possessed a ranked carving knife as well!
743
744“Alright, the fifth one has been retrieved. 66 versus 98, in the second region.”
745
746Both 98 and Huo Yuhao’s eyes immediately became a little peculiar. Their gazes met, and Huo Yuhao saw a sardonic smile, while 98 saw a look of exasperation and helplessness.
747
748There was no suspense with the last draw. 85 versus 88, in the third region. He Caitou was practically given a walkover.
749
750“Alright, the lottery has been completed. Everyone will be given fifteen minutes to place their bets. Only you who are here will be able to take advantage of this treatment. The opportunity will never return if you let it slip…the fifteen minutes begins now! May I invite the three contesting pairs to move to your respective seats? The next ten hours will be tiring and exhausting, but the ultimate winner can take the rare metals that have been prepared for you at the center of the competition stage. It’s very difficult to evaluate these metals, because they can’t be purchased on the market. Every winner will win fifty-four different kinds of rare metals, five kilos of each!”
751
752The lottery had been completed, and the entire Golden Hall began to hustle and bustle. Everybody had their own guesses and estimations from the lottery, and everyone would undoubtedly have the most confidence making their bets at a time like this. Of course, placing their bets within the allotted fifteen minutes also meant that their odds were a lot lower than before. Even so, the entire place still descended into chaos, and all thirty-six betting booths were packed with people.
753
754He Caitou came over to Huo Yuhao and pushed his wheelchair into the second region, while 98 tagged along.
755
756“You’re finished, little fellow. Your only chance to live is if you admit defeat right now,” he continued proudly, “This is what it means to say ‘God knows what you did’. You’re too arrogant, so you ended up having to face me! Hahahaha!”
757
758Huo Yuhao turned around and looked at He Caitou. He frowned and said, “Am I that arrogant? 98, are you that confident of gobbling me up?”
759
76098 grunted coldly and replied, “If I can’t beat someone like you, hmph!”
761
762Huo Yuhao laughed. “Why don’t we place a bet? This tournament exists for wagering anyway!”
763
764A suspicious look flashed across the other soul engineer’s face. “You still dare to wager with me, young man? What are the stakes?”
765
766Huo Yuhao said, “I’ll take your carving knife. If you lose, then that carving knife will belong to me, and I won’t take your life. See, I’m such a conversationalist, and I’m so amiable and generous.”
767
768“You want my carving knife?” 98 wasn’t a fool. He could tell from Huo Yuhao’s smiling face that he wasn’t anxious or worried at all, and he felt alarm bells go off in his head. Has he been hiding his abilities this entire time?
769
770“What about you? Unless you have your own ranked carving knife, you’re not worthy of making this bet with me.”
771
772Huo Yuhao answered, “I don’t have a ranked carving knife, but I have a soul tool. What do you think?” He reached inside his pocket and took out a soul tool that resembled a chest plate. It was the Hongchen’s Blessing that Jing Hongchen had given him.
773
774“Take it and let him feel it, brother.” Huo Yuhao passed his Hongchen’s Blessing to He Caitou beside him.
775
776He Caitou’s took Huo Yuhao’s Hongchen’s Blessing and stepped over to 98. They were all soul engineers, so everyone was relatively discerning about soul tools. He Caitou revealed the Hongchen’s Blessing’s formation arrays to 98 for a single look before he infused his soul power into it and released a thread of the soul tool’s aura. He then passed it back to Huo Yuhao.
777
77898’s eyes grew slack. That was… a miniature formation array?
779
780Soul tools weren’t necessarily more powerful as they got bigger, and this was especially true with regards to their formation arrays. Smaller soul tools were easier to carry, too. For instance, Hongchen’s Blessing was only several centimeters thick. How could Huo Yuhao carry it with him everywhere he went if the formation arrays inside were too big?
781
782Creating miniature formation arrays was ten times harder than the same normal-sized formation arrays. Typically, only soul engineers above Class 7 would attempt something like this. 98 had only been given one look at it, but he realized that the soul tool that he had just seen possessed at least five miniature formation arrays, and every single one seemed exceedingly complex. This soul tool was definitely not a prototype, and was undoubtedly Class 8, at the very least! It also possessed a dense and intense aura. The miniature formation arrays inside were already incredibly valuable by themselves, because every high-level soul engineer crafted formation arrays with their own unique methods. Learning something about these unique methods was priceless to mid-level soul engineers!
783
78498 hadn’t expected Huo Yuhao to wager something as precious as this against him. Of course, he was confident that his ranked carving knife’s value wasn’t inferior to this soul tool.
785
786Greed began to stir in his heart. His eyes closed into slits as he stared at Huo Yuhao, and Huo Yuhao stared back at him. Huo Yuhao’s eyes were calm, and there even a tinge of condescension in them.
787
788Is this a trick? Has he been hiding his abilities this whole time? He wants to bait me and win my ranked carving knife!
789
79098 was a little arrogant, but he wasn’t an idiot. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have become the soul engineer that he was today before the age of thirty! He pondered long and hard, and decided that he would reject this wager. Even though his aura would be beaten back because of this, it was better than actually losing his ranked carving knife that was too precious to him.
791
792However, he noticed a fine detail right at this moment. Huo Yuhao was using his right hand to grip the wheelchair’s armrest, and it seemed a little strong. Even his finger’s joints were a little greenish-white.
793
794Soul engineers all had good eyes. Otherwise, how could they craft intricate and delicate soul tools? A thought flashed through his mind as he stared at Huo Yuhao’s right hand, which was still gripping the wheelchair’s armrest tightly. Maybe he doesn’t have the confidence to defeat me at all, and he simply wants to use this wager to beat back my grandeur?
795
79698 began to scrutinize Huo Yuhao closely when he thought about that possibility. He quickly found another fine detail; Huo Yuhao’s other arm seemed to be quivering, the arm that he had never used before. Huo Yuhao’s calm eyes were flickering with something, and those eyes seemed to betray a little anxiety and discordance. These details weren’t obvious, but 98 managed to pick up on these clues as he observed Yuhao closely.
797
798“Okay, I’ll take the bet.” A confident smile surfaced on his face.
799
800Huo Yuhao was momentarily stunned. “You’re really betting with me? I’m lacking a ranked carving knife anyway. Many thanks to you, then!”
801
80298 stared back mischievously and said, “Do you really have the confidence to defeat me? I don’t think so. Since you want to die, little fellow, I will fulfill your wishes today.”
803
804Huo Yuhao answered coldly, “We’ll have that bet, then. If you’re not afraid, we can make this bet public, and the Duskwater Alliance can be our witness. Otherwise, what if you lose and you deny that this bet exists?”
805
80698 was full of avarice, and his mind was already made up. No matter how he looked at Huo Yuhao, he felt as if he was trying to put up a strong front. A cold smile appeared on his face as he said, “Alright, the Duskwater Alliance will witness our wager. They will see how you lose that soul tool to me. You, come here.” He reached out and hollered at the emcee on stage not far from where they were.
807
808Akin walked over hurriedly. He was just an emcee, and he didn’t dare to offend the Sun Moon Empire’s soul engineers. Soul engineers were the most highly regarded profession in the country!
809
810“What do you need, sir?” Akin sounded a little fawning.
811
81298 grunted coldly and said, “I want to wager with my opponent, and we are betting on who will be the eventual winner. I want the Duskwater Alliance to lay witness to this wager.”
813
814“Ah? Okay!” Akin’s eyes sparkled. He was the Golden Hall’s top-rated emcee, and he knew all too well what the audience loved to watch. Exciting things were a lot better for the gambling atmosphere, and this was especially true when everyone was still placing their bets!
815
816
817
818
819
820Chapter 309.2: Betting Against the Darkness Green Dragon
821
822
823Ajin hurriedly made sure he knew everything there was to know about the situation. He immediately picked up his speaker-type soul tool and announced on stage, “Everyone placing your bets, please wait a moment. There’s a minor interlude that I have to tell everyone about so that everyone can make better judgments. Just a few moments ago, 98 and 66, who are both mighty soul engineers, have announced their own wager! 98 will use his own carving knife as the stake, and 66 will use a powerful soul tool as his! We will invite the tournament’s chief judge to assess these two items so that we can confirm their value. Of course, the wager has been announced and completed, and both parties cannot take anything back anymore.”
824
82598 grabbed the speaker-type soul tool from his hands and said loudly, “My stake is a carving knife. It’s the same one that will be used later on in the competition.”
826
827He stuffed the speaker-type soul tool back into Ajin’s hands after this sentence. When he turned around at Huo Yuhao, he could see that Huo Yuhao’s head was lowered, and there seemed to be sweat dripping down from his temples.
828
829“Why don’t we let it go, brother?” He Caitou whispered into Huo Yuhao’s ear.
830
831“Let it go? No, it’s too late. The announcement has already been made.” His ears were pretty good, and 98 could clearly tell what they were going on about.
832
833At this moment, the three judges that the Duskwater Alliance had sent forth stepped onto the competition stage. The judges had changed once more because this was the round of six, so the judges that came forward today were all Class 7 soul engineers. These three mighty Class 7 soul engineers had veils draped over their faces, as it was clear that they had some reputation in the outside world, so they were afraid that people familiar with them would recognize them.
834
835The three judges stepped onto the competition stage and quickly arrived before them.
836
83798 directly retrieved his carving knife and handed it over. He wasn’t afraid of people pining after his carving knife, as the world seemed to look on. Furthermore, he had quite a background to back himself up.
838
839His dark green carving knife was a tad bigger than most carving knives. The blade seemed to have rust marks, but they didn’t seem like actual rust. It seemed ancient and unornamented, and there were two dragon-shaped engravings on both sides of the blade. It emanated chilly sensations, and even the naked eye could tell that this carving knife was extraordinary.
840
841The middle judge among the three took the carving knife carefully. He was immediately overcome with a look of astonishment. “This… Darkness Green Dragon?”
842
84398 answered proudly, “Yes, it’s my Darkness Green Dragon.”
844
845The judge turned around and took Ajin’s speaker-type soul tool. He deepened his voice and said, “98 has chosen his Darkness Green Dragon as his stake. This is a ranked carving knife, the Darkness Green Dragon is ranked 59th on the Carving Knife Leaderboard. It carries darkness and wind elements, and any soul tool that it creates will carry these two elements. It’s three times heavier than typical carving knives, and is well-known for its stability. Using this carving knife with suitable soul tools will create formidable effects, and it will have a ten percent increase in success rate when forging soul tools above Class 7.”
846
847Yes, this was a formidable ranked carving knife. Ranked carving knives were almost priceless to soul engineers.
848
849The three judges turned towards Huo Yuhao when they finished introducing 98’s carving knife. Huo Yuhao was grasping his Hongchen’s Blessing as tightly as he could with his right hand, and his eyebrows were tightly knit together, but he didn’t make a sound at all.
850
85196 came over beside 98 and asked him a few questions inquisitively while he glanced at Huo Yuhao from time to time.
852
85398 whispered some explanations to him with a smile on his face. 96 frowned slightly, and he responded as if he were chiding his friend.
854
855“What are you betting with?” The judge stepped up to Huo Yuhao.
856
857Huo Yuhao hesitated for a moment before he over his Hongchen’s Blessing.
858
859“My teacher gave this to me. Don’t spoil it.” The look of reluctance on his face was undeniable as he spoke.
860
861The leading judge examined the soul tool’s formation arrays as he took Huo Yuhao’s Hongchen’s Blessing. His body trembled as he blurted out, “This is the Illustrious Virtue Hall’s…”
862
863“Shut up!” Huo Yuhao interrupted him with an angry shout.
864
865The judge seemed to realize something, and he hurriedly closed his mouth as he continued to inspect the soul tool. The other two judges came over, and all three of them inspected it for a long time as their eyes flowed with astonishment and shock.
866
867This was a soul tool that Jing Hongchen, the Illustrious Virtue Hall’s Hallmaster, had created himself. Even though they weren’t sure if this was a Class 9 soul tool, they could tell that this was an incredible soul tool from how complex it was and from the materials that were used to craft it.
868
869The three judges exchanged looks, but 98 was a little impatient. He walked over and said, “Can you make the announcement? You guys can’t be biased. Otherwise, hmph!”
870
871The chief judge nodded. He picked up the speaker-type soul tool and said, “66 has chosen a high-level soul tool as his stake. For some special reasons, we cannot describe this item, but we can attest that its value is comparable to the Darkness Green Dragon. Alright, we have finished assessing their stakes, and the Darkness Green Dragon will temporarily be given back to 98 for use in the tournament. This soul tool will be kept with us, and it will be given to the victor after this round. The wager has been established, and the Duskwater Alliance will treat either party that goes back on his word at enemies. We will do our best to make sure that this wager goes through.”
872
873The three judges kept the Hongchen’s Blessing after the announcement and returned to their seats. The judges were sitting on three elevated chairs three meters above the ground, so they could watch everything that was going on with the contestants from their vantage point.
874
875Ajin took the speaker-type soul tool back and said loudly, “Alright, the interlude is over. I trust that the wager between these two soul engineers has influenced your bets in some way, my dear guests. You have ten minutes left, hurry up and make your bets! The booths will close once time is up.”
876
877The gamblers were indeed a lot livelier after this interlude’s excitement and stimulation.
878
879Huo Yuhao’s face seemed to glow with ice-cold light as he hit himself softly on the left shoulder. An amused smile broke out across his face.
880
881He’s taken the bait in the end!
882
883He Caitou escorted Huo Yuhao to the second region’s crafting desk before he patted him on the shoulder and returned to his own side.
884
88598 walked over to his own crafting desk opposite Huo Yuhao. There was a bright smile on his face as he said, “So, this soul tool is from the Illustrious Virtue Hall. It’s quite impressive… looks like you’re committed quite a bit to this gamble.”
886
887Huo Yuhao answered coldly, “You still have a chance to regret your words. Otherwise, won’t you be devastated if you lose your ranked carving knife to me?”
888
88998 laughed out loud. “I wouldn’t be so sure that I’ll be the one that will be devastated after this round. You’re daydreaming if you want me to retract my wager. Weren’t you so arrogant and outrageous before this? Why are you cowering now? Enough bullshit, we’ll see who wins this wager with our abilities. Don’t worry, even though I have absolute confidence that I will win, I will not underestimate you. I will use the soul tools that I’m most adept and familiar with against you today, and I won’t give you a single thread of a chance at all.”
890
891Huo Yuhao’s face changed slightly, but he said nothing more. He closed his eyes and began to conserve his energy and mentally prepare himself.
892
893—
894
895The rare metals and the myriad of refined metals that were to be used in this round were sent up. This round was ten hours long, so a lot more metals had been prepared for today. Some were placed on the crafting desks, while a rack specially given to each contestant was placed next to each of them for their own convenience.
896
897The fifteen minutes allotted for betting quickly passed, and the gamblers returned to their seats one after another. After the lots had been drawn, the audience knew that the most attractive and interesting faceoff would be between the two soul engineers who had made their own individual bet. The other two were conspicuously unbalanced, and the odds were pathetically low. The odds for the match between Huo Yuhao and 98 were relatively higher, while Huo Yuhao’s odds were the highest. This was because he was against 98, and nobody could see how he had any advantage at all. Without talking about anything else, the judges estimated him as a Class 5 soul engineer, while 98 was a Class 6 soul engineer. 98 also possessed a ranked carving knife, the Darkness Green Dragon!
898
899Huo Yuhao’s odds were at 1:3, while his opponent’s odds were at 5:4. The other two matchups were more evenly split.
900
901“Begin!” The soundproof barriers rose right after the chief judge’s announcement. The emcee was already outside the competition stage, and was responsible for narrating today’s competition. He quickly got onto a tall structure outside the competition stage, and took a seat five meters above the stage. His seat was equipped with a speaker-type soul tool and a telescopic soul tool. The emcee could clearly see what the six soul engineers were doing on stage.
902
903All six soul engineers began to move once the announcement was made. This round had no limit as to the number of soul tools that each contestant could create. That also meant that every contestant was allowed to create as many as they wanted within the stipulated time. The choice that each contestant had to make with regards to the volume and power would be up to them.
904
905Huo Yuhao’s eyes were especially focused and serious today. He had the same faith that he would definitely be victorious, but he also understood that 98 wasn’t easy to deal with. The man had a ranked carving knife, and he was also a Class 6 soul engineer, so his standards were comparable to Huo Yuhao’s own abilities. The only thing that guy didn’t have was Huo Yuhao’s Spirit Eyes, which gave him an advantage.
906
907A dash of golden light glowed beneath Huo Yuhao’s eyes. He waved his right hand over his forehead, and a green blade charged with life energy appeared in his hands: his Life Guardian Blade! His opponent had a ranked carving knife, so how could Huo Yuhao match up to his opponent if he didn’t use his own?
908
909
910
911
912
913Chapter 309.3: Betting Against the Darkness Green Dragon
914
915
916Outside the competition stage, Ajin exclaimed at almost the same time as Huo Yuhao retrieved his own ranked carving knife. “Wow, wow! Look at that, my dear guests.what has our 66 taken out? It’s a carving knife that’s entirely green in color, and from my perspective, that carving knife looks like it’s been sculpted from a jewel. It’s very eye-catching, and it’s a green color filled with life energy! It’s so beautiful! 66 does have some substance to back him up. It’s no wonder he dares to wager against 98!”
917
918The people that had bet on 98 became a little gloomy once they heard this.
919
92098 couldn’t hear what was going on outside, but he seemed to feel something when Huo Yuhao took out his Life Guardian Blade. He looked up, and was momentarily stunned, and his eyes coincidentally met Huo Yuhao’s stare. Their gazes met, and he was met with Huo Yuhao’s calm and composed smile.
921
922He grunted coldly and muttered, “So that’s the thing you’ve been hiding? Let’s not talk about the fact that your carving knife is not even ranked, and even if it is ranked, it’s more important to see who the user is.”
923
924Huo Yuhao didn’t respond at all. He picked up a piece of rare metal known as Multiridged Devilgold and began his own construction.
925
926This metal had a unique characteristic. This metal always seemed like it had uncountable ridges even when it was first mined, but everything else was as smooth like a mirror. This was how the name Multiridged Devilgold came about.
927
928Multiridged Devilgold was different from other metals because it was inherently resistant to soul power. Any soul power that was infused into it would be rejected, and it could even produce a reactionary force several times the power of the soul power infused inside. If the soul power infused inside exceeded the range that the Multiridged Devilgold could take, the metal would explode.
929
930Multiridged Devilgold wasn’t considered very rare because it was still produced in relatively large amounts. It was typically the best choice for crafting defensive soul tools.
931
932This was especially true when soul engineers wanted to craft formation arrays for a protective soul barrier. The product would possess the Multiridged Devilgold’s natural resistance to energy and soul power once completed, an excellent effect.
933
934The only problem was that Multiridged Devilgod was extremely tough, and at the same time naturally resistant to soul power. This meant it was a lot more difficult to create formation arrays from this metal.
935
936However, this was no problem at all before Huo Yuhao’s Life Guardian Blade. The sharp bluish-green blade cut nimbly into the Multiridged Devilgold, and the Life Guardian Blade absorbed every single ounce of life energy from the metal with every stroke and every part it touched. With Huo Yuhao’s precise control, life energy was only sucked away from the places that the blade actually cut into, and those parts naturally became extremely weak without any life energy at all. Huo Yuhao was engraving and cutting into the Multiridged Devilgold as if he were slicing tofu, and the metal was quickly forged and engraved into a disc-like shape about the size of his palm.
937
938Ajin knew quite a bit about crafting soul tools, so he could commentate properly. His jaw hung open as he looked on from his high seat.
939
940“Oh my heavens! That’s just incredible! Multiridged Devilgold is extremely resistant to soul power, but it’s become as weak as tofu beneath 66’s mystical carving knife.”
941
94298 was also carving and sculpting a rare metal. He was focused on creating his own soul tool, so he no longer looked at Huo Yuhao; all his energy and attention was focused on the soul tool in front of him. His Darkness Green Dragon flickered with faint green light with every stroke, and caused the metal to ripple at the same time.
943
944—
945
946The Golden Hall outside was in an uproar compared to the competition stage’s silence. Everybody was discussing things vigorously with their companions and the people they were familiar with.
947
948Ten hours was a really long time, and many people started to leave after watching the show for more than two hours. However, they were just getting something to eat, and weren’t actually leaving.
949
950The Duskwater Alliance’s service was exceedingly good. Food and refreshments were provided outside the Golden Hall, everything free of charge.
951
952The audience could also redeem blankets free-of-charge, and the sofas that they were given to sit on were spacious and very comfortable for lying down. Even though these sofas couldn’t compare to actual beds, it was much better than sitting up for the next couple of hours.
953
954The Golden Hall’s lighting became progressively dimmer over time, so the competition stage’s lighting stayed the strongest.
955
956Some officials got onto the stage discreetly and delivered some food and drinks to the competing soul engineers before they slunk away. They even had thick cotton layers beneath their shoes so that they could avoid making too much sound, and could avoid affecting the competitors.
957
958—
959
960Time continued to pass, and soul tools were completed one after another. Ajin stepped off his high seat after another period of commentating to rest as well. It was getting late, and the gamblers had to rest. They couldn’t absorb any more commentating anyway.
961
962The six people on stage were very focused, and they didn’t want to waste even a single second of time.
963
964The contestants would signal to the judges after each soul tool was completed, so that the judges could assess them and confirm that they had been completed. These soul engineers could keep their soul tools only after the judges had given their approval, and these soul tools would be used in the face-off afterwards.
965
966After three hours, 98 had already finished two soul tools, while Huo Yuhao had yet to finish a single one; he was the only person among the six contestants who hadn’t raised his hand yet. Some of the gamblers who weren’t resting and were still very excited, and those who had placed their bets on him, were getting worried. Of course, this was a minority, as only those who could take a high risk would choose to bet on the underdog.
967
96898 completed four soul tools in six hours. This was an astonishing speed, as all four soul tools were Class 5 soul tools.
969
970Class 6 soul engineers didn’t have to craft Class 6 soul tools if they were limited by time. Soul engineers would have to consider defending themselves first before anything else in a contest between soul engineers, rather than attacking their adversary. Therefore, one soul tool was clearly not enough for combat, and having a balanced and suitable combination of soul tools was the best choice.
971
972Six hours went by, but Huo Yuhao still hadn’t raised his hand a single time. There were many seemingly sophisticated components on his crafting desk. Some were formation arrays, while others were parts and accessories that the judges couldn’t fathom. Nobody knew what exactly he was doing, and they were perplexed that he still hadn’t finished a single soul tool.
973
97498 would look up at Huo Yuhao from time to time. His eyes seemed a little doubtful as well. What’s this fellow trying to do? Why doesn’t he have a single completed soul tool yet? He must have some ability to boast of if he dares to use that thing as his stake. Is he panicking? No, he must be using some special method or technique. His eyes are very focused, and it doesn’t look like he’s giving up.
975
97698 naturally paid more attention to Huo Yuhao as these thoughts ran through his head. His eyes darted to the crafting desk opposite him intermittently, and his hand movements were naturally a little slower than before.
977
978He quickly discovered that Huo Yuhao was actually crafting one single soul tool. Those parts and accessories were laid around the table to form a vague shape. He’s only crafting one soul tool? Is he trying to gamble everything he has on some excessively powerful attack?
979
980His eyes closed into slits, and he pondered for a moment longer before he began to craft another soul tool. His movements were conspicuously faster than before as metal dust and fragments drifted all over the place. His eyes flickered with dark and cold light as he thought to himself, You want to ambush me with an extremely powerful soul tool, huh? Then I will foil your plans before you can even execute them properly.
981
982All six contestants continued crafting their soul tools nervously and hurriedly. They raised their hands again and again, and the gamblers who were resting before began to wake up. The ten hours were almost up, and Huo Yuhao was the only odd one out among the six contestants who hadn’t created a single finished product.
983
984Eight hours went by. Huo Yuhao had been working anxiously this entire time, but he finally looked up from his work. There was a clear look of fatigue on his face. He had formidable spiritual power, but he had been tensed up and nervous for many hours. He was truly feeling a little exhausted from crafting this soul tool before him.
985
986There were almost a hundred accessories and components laid out on the crafting desk before him.
987
988Huo Yuhao had designed this soul tool with the Life Guardian Blade as its core ever since he remembered that he had the carving knife. This was also the first time that he had attempted to make it, and it was because of this fact that he had to be very careful and meticulous throughout the entire process. Of course, his meticulousness was also highly related to the soul tool’s inherent complexity.
989
990Huo Yuhao glanced at the hourglass next to him. I have one hour left. I guess I have enough time to finish it.
991
992Huo Yuhao wasn’t in a hurry. He sat there with his eyes closed so that he could focus his attention, and he channeled soul power across his body to adjust his body’s state and his state of mind.
993
994His soul power couldn’t complete its circulation because his left arm and his legs were frozen. Therefore, he found it a lot more difficult to adjust his condition and his body’s state. This was also a substantial reason why he felt so exhausted after just ten hours. If he had done this before he was injured, he could continue for two days and two nights without a problem.
995
996I have to accelerate my absorption of the Ultimate Ice origin energy of heaven and earth. Fortunately, I’ve found some methods recently…
997
998Fifteen minutes went by, but Huo Yuhao was still sitting there motionless, and the round was inching towards its end. There were very few people who had placed their bets on him, but these few people were still exceedingly displeased as they watched him, and many of them even started to curse and shout.
999
1000There would be a corresponding doll on the soul engineers’ respective desks for each soul tool that they completed. At this point, the soul engineer with the most soul tools had six finished products, but Huo Yuhao hadn’t even completed one. He wouldn’t even be allowed to enter the faceoff after this if he didn’t have a single completed soul tool.
1001
1002Everybody looked on as the ten hours slowly ticked down to fifteen minutes…
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008Chapter 310.1: The Adjudication Shield
1009
1010
1011There were only fifteen minutes remaining in the Radiant City Elite Soul Engineering Tournament’s round of six.
1012
1013Huo Yuhao had just been sitting there with his eyes closed for almost an hour, resting up. He finally opened his eyes, and his eyes sparkled before he got down to work once again.
1014
1015A formless layer of Spiritual Detection blanketed his crafting desk, and every single sophisticated component seemed like it was numbered. He raised his right hand to draw a component from the desk’s other end toward him using Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon and pressed it down on another part to lock it in before placing them flat on the crafting desk. His right hand began to move like a butterfly meandering through flowers, and he was so fast that he left afterimages on his crafting desk.
1016
1017The multiple soul tool components of different shapes and sizes that were made from all sorts of rare metals were being continuously assembled by his right hand. A soul tool gradually took form on his crafting desk.
1018
1019—
1020
1021Time continued ticking down. The other five contestants had already finished their work; nobody would dare to risk the final minutes to complete their soul tools. They gave themselves enough of a buffer and reserve time during their crafting process, so all their eyes drifted over to Huo Yuhao at the same time.
1022
1023They could see that Huo Yuhao didn’t have a single doll on his crafting desk at all, meaning he had no finished product. The other five contestants had different expressions on their faces, and even He Caitou’s eyes flickered with a hint of worry. Hongchen’s Blessing is a Class 9 soul tool! What’s he doing? With his Spiritual Detection to guide him, how can he not create a single soul tool after ten hours?
1024
1025The hourglass had dwindled down to its final minutes, and the fine grains of sand were gradually flowing away. 98 smiled condescendingly; he was entirely confident of winning even if Huo Yuhao could finish crafting the soul tool he was working on. It was easy to make mistakes when working under such tense conditions. Besides, could this soul tool be operational and effective? In other words, could he really succeed in completing it?
1026
1027Even if he does succeed, I already have a plan to counter that. What can he do with just one soul tool?
1028
1029Yes, his stake was quite impressive. It looked like a defensive soul tool that’s at least Class 8! Very suitable for me!
1030
1031“It’s done.” Huo Yuhao raised his right hand vigorously, and his soul tool dropped down onto his crafting desk with a clang. His hourglass still had a teeny bit of sand.
1032
1033The gamblers who placed their bets on him fell back into their respective seats, as if their souls had departed their bodies. Huo Yuhao had finally completed one soul tool, which meant that there was still a thread of hope. A single thread was better than nothing at all.
1034
103598 frowned from where he sat opposite Huo Yuhao. He could see that Yuhao had forged a very strange-looking soul tool that it was shaped like a shield. The shield’s physical appearance was split into three different parts. There was a protruding center shaped like a sphere and as large as a human head, whose silver-white metal surface shone with gentle bluish-green light.
1036
1037The shield’s outer surface was mostly grey metal, with this protruding hemisphere at its center, and otherwise very unassuming. Its outermost circumference was a pale blue metal, and a lot thinner compared to its other parts. One would realize upon closer inspection that this shield was crafted by assembling many different components together. There were multiple rare metals contained inside, and even an established soul engineer like 98 couldn’t identify them all with one look.
1038
1039“Time’s up, contestants. Please stop everything you’re doing. Judges, please step forward to assess their soul tools.” Ajin was back on the stage. The soundproofing barrier dropped, and clamorous noises immediately flooded the competition stage.
1040
1041The three judges were already on stage, and the first person they approached was Huo Yuhao. Huo Yuhao hadn’t produced a single soul tool throughout the entire round up until the last moment, and they wanted to make sure whether he was qualified to continue in this round.
1042
1043—
1044
1045A few people were sitting inside a guest lounge at the center of a structure hovering in the air above the Golden Hall. There was a lady dressed in a long black robe seated in the middle of everyone, her baggy and oversized robe covering her entire body. One could only tell her gender from the faint lines of her physical frame.
1046
1047She was wearing a conical bamboo hat, and a black veil covered her face. Only her two peculiar bluish-grey eyes were revealed, and they were silently watching everything that was happening outside.
1048
1049The guest lounge was very quiet at this moment; everybody was just watching without making a sound.
1050
1051“What do you think about 66, Old Three?” the lady sitting in the middle asked plainly.
1052
1053The person she was talking to was an elderly man who looked about sixty years old. His silver-white hair dangled behind his head, and he had a very tough and muscular physique. He wasn’t that young anymore, but his eyes were still exceedingly sharp and pithy.
1054
1055“That youth is very sophisticated, vice sect leader. I noticed that he was crafting an extremely complicated composite soul tool from the very beginning, but it’s the first time that I’ve seen this production method. There are seventeen formation arrays contained inside. The largest one is an energy-gathering formation array, and it’s also the one that’s located at the shield’s center. He was the slowest when he was creating that formation array, but I couldn’t see anything out of the ordinary about it. The other sixteen formation arrays should be deflective rays and something of the like. Some are a little different from the rest, and the six formation arrays on the outermost circumference should be deflective rays with reversal capabilities, if my eyes didn’t fail me. That also means that this shield should have absorbing capabilities.”
1056
1057“Deflection and absorption at the same time? What’s he trying to achieve?” The vice-sect leader’s silver-white eyes showed a little doubt and suspicion.
1058
1059The elderly man shook his head and said, “I won’t be able to guess that, either. Even though he’s not considered a very high-level soul engineer, every soul engineer has his or her own innovations and creativity. This soul tool’s complexity can be compared to a Class 7 soul tool, and I can tell from the final assembly phase that there are many gears and other structures that I cannot understand. Most of them should be his own inventions. I have to say that this youth is a genius. I wish to take him in under our wing if it’s possible.”
1060
1061Another elderly man sitting on the vice-sect leader’s other side smiled and remarked, “Even you hold this fellow in high regard? Since that’s the case, I’ll find someone to talk to him after the contest and ask him about his thoughts. Some of my people told me before this that they’ve closely inspected the soul tool that he’s using for their individual wager, and that soul tool is from the Illustrious Virtue Hall. Furthermore, it’s likely that the Hallmaster of the Virtue Hall, Jing Hongchen himself, was the one who created it. It’s a Class 8 soul tool at the very least, but it’s actual strength can only be confirmed after proper assessment.”
1062
1063The vice-sect leader sounded a little surprised. “Can he be Jing Hongchen’s disciple? But I’ve never heard of Jing Hongchen having a crippled disciple. Do you think this fellow can defeat your precious disciple?”
1064
1065The first elderly man shook his head and said, “It’s hard to say. Between my two disciples, Huang Zheng is relatively levelheaded and steady, and he does things more stably. He’s the senior brother, and lives up to his status. However, Mo Ke is more talented. But his greatest weakness is that he is easily arrogant and condescending. He’s a little better in front of me, but he’s always arrogant and condescending towards outsiders. I’ve reminded him countless times, but he’s never kicked the habit. I do wish to see him lose to 66 today, and that’s not a bad thing for his future growth and development.”
1066
1067The vice-sect leader said, “We shall wait and see, then. Second Elder, how are the Duskwater Alliance’s profits looking from this tournament?”
1068
1069The other elderly man that spoke to the first one replied, “We have gained almost thirty-three percent more than our original projections.”
1070
1071The vice-sect leader nodded her head and said, “Very well. After this, we will increase our control over the government’s rare metals. You have to send some people when the time comes, as these are our sect’s core resources.”
1072
1073“Yes,” the Second Elder acknowledged respectfully.
1074
1075—
1076
1077The three judges swiftly made their assessments on the competition stage, and they affirmed that Huo Yuhao had successfully created a soul tool. However, the judges shared the third elder and the vice-sect leader’s confusion, and they didn’t understand why Huo Yuhao would craft a soul tool like that. This was a defensive soul tool in a fight, which meant that Huo Yuhao would be the passive one taking hits. Did he want to defeat his component by grinding down his soul power?
1078
107998 didn’t look so good when he saw that Huo Yuhao’s soul tool was a shield. Initially, he had believed that Huo Yuhao was creating an offensive soul tool with incredible attacking strength. But it seemed like his judgment was wrong, and that meant some of his plans to counter Huo Yuhao were wasted. He had spent four hours creating an Invincible Barrier against Huo Yuhao specifically because of his erroneous judgment.
1080
1081All six soul engineers were quickly validated. 98 had six completed soul tools, Huo Yuhao had only one, and 96 also had six. He Caitou had five, and the remaining two had four each.
1082
108396 and 98 had a great advantage over the others in terms of the number of soul tools they had created.
1084
1085The chief judge took the speaker-type soul tool from Ajin. He announced the number of soul tools that each contestant had finished before he lowered his voice and said, “I’ll pose my routine questions now. The crafting phase is over, and because this is the round of six, every soul tool will have to be field-tested, no matter how each one has turned out. Your soul tools have to be proven in battle to show their strengths and their worth. Let me ask you now – does anyone feel that your soul tools are not enough to fight against your opponent? You have the option to back out now. Otherwise, you are responsible for your own injuries, and even your death once we enter the combat phase.”
1086
1087There was a lot more tension on the competition stage once this was said, and the atmosphere felt a lot more antagonistic. Many officials were already on stage to remove the six crafting desks, and they also temporarily removed the rare metals that were intended as prizes. It was clear that this circular competition stage was where the six soul engineers would fight it out!
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093Chapter 310.2: The Adjudication Shield
1094
1095
1096Nobody backed out. The prizes were so rich and generous, who didn’t want to give it a shot? Even if someone ended up on the losing end, they could still admit defeat. It was very unlikely for someone to die in a tournament that was focused on comparing soul tools.
1097
1098“Very well. Since nobody has decided to back out, we shall commence the combat phase. May I invite 96 and 37 to start the first match?”
1099
1100Huo Yuhao’s individual bet with 98, along with the incredible value of their stakes, meant that they would probably be the last to fight. The first match would definitely be between the more unbalanced pairs.
1101
110237 fought against 96, and was already at a complete disadvantage in his aura and disposition. There was no suspense at all, and 96 took just five minutes to achieve an overwhelming victory. Then it was He Caitou’s turn against 85.
1103
1104He Caitou gradually stepped towards the competition stage with a large cannon on his shoulders. He had crafted five soul tools – the black heavy cannon on his shoulder, a round breastplate, a shield, a waistplate, and a helmet.
1105
1106Those were his five different soul tools, and he was well-equipped in terms of both attack and defense. Almost every single contestant chose this direction.
1107
1108He Caitou’s opponent was a little simpler in comparison. His opponent had a breastplate, and one relatively smaller soul cannon on each of his shoulders. He also had a belt-like soul tool around his waist.
1109
1110They were inside the Golden Hall’s competition stage after all, and it was a lot smaller than the Continental Elite Youth Soul Master Tournament’s competition stage. Neither party had much space to move around, and any long-range attacks could reach the other side in no time.
1111
1112The three judges returned to their positions, and the chief judge exclaimed, “Begin!”
1113
1114Both He Caitou and 85 unleashed their martial souls at almost the same time. He Caitou was very quick, and six soul rings rose up from his feet. On seeing this, the audience erupted into shouts and exclamations! He Caitou was a six-ringed Soul Emperor, and this meant that this tall and broad-shouldered man in a mask was likely to be a Class 6 soul engineer as well! The people who had placed their bets on He Caitou began to gasp and exclaim in joy and delight.
1115
111685 paled in comparison. He had two yellow and three purple soul rings; only five soul rings, and he didn’t have the most optimal soul ring combination.
1117
1118Both parties chose to unleash the same soul tool initially, a protective soul barrier. A layer of white light rose up and enveloped their bodies inside. Both soul barriers were Class 5, as they had only had ten hours to craft their soul tools.
1119
1120The belt-like soul tool that 85 had around his waist burst with colorful light, and circle after circle of intense light rippled out from it. His soul power undulations began to flourish with lightning speed.
1121
1122“Wow! Look, everyone! The soul tool around 85’s waist is an extremely rare energy-gathering soul tool. It can focus and condense the user’s soul power over a short period of time. It’s very difficult to create a soul tool like that, and one has to be very precise in the crafting process! Otherwise, one mistake will cause injuries to the user. I can imagine right now that 85’s subsequent attack will as vigorous and violent as a thunderstorm! With his energy-gathering soul tool’s amplification, his attacks can rival that of a Class 6 soul engineer for a short period of time.”
1123
1124He Caitou didn’t respond as he watched his opponent’s energy-gathering soul tool. He calmly raised his left arm and blocked his chest, the footlong shield on his left arm beginning to chime faintly and radiate a layer of orangish-yellow light.
1125
1126“Eh, look! What a great counter! The shield that 88 has chosen to use should be a soul reflecting shield! This shield is highly resistant and effective against all soul power attacks, or more accurately, all kinds of soul rays. The only problem is that I can’t tell what this soul reflecting shield’s Class is…”
1127
1128The fight begun, and Ajin’s saliva was spewing all over the place as he commentated excitedly on the battle.
1129
1130An energy-gathering soul tool could temporarily increase a soul engineer’s offensive ability, but it also consumed a lot more soul power. The user would have to achieve victory as quickly as possible.
1131
113285 felt his heart sink when he saw He Caitou’s six soul rings. He knew that he only had one chance to win.
1133
1134Because of this, he didn’t wait for He Caitou to do anything else, and fired off the twin soul cannons on his shoulders. Two different lights blasted toward He Caitou.
1135
1136The soul cannon on his left shoulder was a brilliant white soul ray. The air around it felt a little strange as this ray surged out, and everyone seemed to see cracks and tears in the air wherever this soul ray passed. The air seemed to become glassy and shatter in its wake.
1137
1138The other soul cannon fired a pink sphere of light. This sphere was as big as a fist, but it grew increasingly larger as it flew through the air.
1139
1140Every single contestant who could make it into the round of six had their own unique strengths, and 85 wasn’t an exception!
1141
1142Even Huo Yuhao was a little astonished as he watched those soul cannons. Both of them were Class 5 soul tools that were rarely seen.
1143
1144The soul ray that cracked open the air as it flew was called a splitting shockwave. Even though it was similar to a shock bomb, there was a world of difference between them.
1145
1146Shock bombs relied on intense and forceful shockwaves and undulations, but the splitting shockwave resembled uncountable knives and blades. Powerful cutting effects would be dished out to the target, and it would cut in very irregular patterns. The splitting shockwave was highly destructive, fierce, and brutal. However, it was very difficult to craft one of these, and it was quite challenging to control it as well. Splitting shockwaves were inherently unstable, and could easily injure their user. Therefore, soul engineers typically didn’t opt for such a soul tool.
1147
1148However, 85 seemed very confident, and it was clear that he was very familiar with using similar soul tools.
1149
1150The pink sphere on the other side wasn’t much worse, and it was known as an enfeebling cannon. This cannon could be considered a more primitive version of the aging ray which had been used on Wang Qiu’er.
1151
1152It was difficult for any energy-based defenses to dispel a enfeebling cannon’s effects, and anybody struck by it would immediately enter a weakened state. This weakened state was a prolonged and continuous one, and the victim would have to rest for a very long time to recover.
1153
1154Both soul tools were considered incredibly difficult to craft among Class 5 soul tools. Furthermore, a lot of soul power had to be consumed when using them.
1155
1156It was clear that 85 was prepared with his equipment. He had a Class 5 protective soul barrier to defend himself, and his energy-gathering belt boosted his soul power, while his two formidable soul cannons would take care of his opponent. His setup was quite impressive.
1157
1158The splitting shockwave was the first to reach He Caitou. It clashed with He Caitou’s soul barrier, shrill and ear-piercing sounds ringing out. The audience could see cuts and scars swiftly webbing out across He Caitou’s soul barrier.
1159
1160The splitting shockwave’s most frightening characteristic was that it could be fired continuously. As long as the user had enough soul power to sustain his or her attack, this attack could be used continuously and without pause. Of course, this attacking style increased the chances of the soul tool itself breaking apart.
1161
1162The enfeebling cannon shell followed immediately afterwards. It was not hard to imagine that He Caitou’s soul barrier would definitely not be able to withstand the splitting shockwaves if he entered a weakened state, and it was likely that that would be instantly sliced and diced into pieces. 85 immediately took the upper hand as he made his first attack.
1163
1164But He Caitou wasn’t worried or panicky from beginning to end. He pressed his shield and its orange light, and the orange radiance seemed to materialize as it wrapped around his protective soul barrier and barricaded the splitting shockwave without. The cracks and scars immediately vanished.
1165
1166He Caitou’s feet moved as the enfeebling cannon shell came shortly after. He took a step to the left, evading the attack with incredible speed. The fact that his large and bulky body could make such agile and nimble dodging movements was astonishing.
1167
1168The enfeebling cannon charge was locked onto him, however, and began to follow him as he waltzed around.
1169
1170The helmet on He Caitou’s head lit up, a bright silver beam erupting out of it and circling once around his body. The enfeebling cannon charge was pursuing closely behind him, so it was naturally encompassed within this beam’s radius, and was instantly scooped up by the silver light.
1171
1172“This… is this what’s known as a Class 5 capturing hand? It can capture any powerful energy-based existence, and is primarily used to counter stationary soul cannons. It’s quite a surprise that 88 has created a soul tool like that. It’s a very clever creation.”
1173
1174He Caitou’s capturing hand wrapped around the enfeebling charge, and its lock-on effects were immediately dispelled. He Caitou hurled the cannon charge back out towards 85, wanting to give his opponent a taste of his own medicine. The pink light sphere hurtled straight towards 85 at a speed faster then it had originally been launched at!
1175
117685 was overcome with shock, but his response was still appropriate. He Caitou’s capturing hand could capture any energy-based entity at a certain speed, but it couldn’t keep any lock-on capabilities. 85 dodged to one side and avoided this cannon shell, but his splitting shockwave paused for a moment because of his movements.
1177
1178Right at that moment, a brilliant blue pillar of light surged across the competition stage. This blue pillar boomed like a thunderbolt, and the entire Golden Hall seemed to tremble and shiver along with it. There was only a protective dome around the competition stage; there wasn’t a sound-proofing barrier. Therefore, everybody in the audience could hear the crisp and deafening boom.
1179
1180The heavy cannon on He Caitou’s shoulder was finally unleashed, a Lightning Cannon! This was one of He Caitou’s favorite soul tools!
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186Chapter 310.3: The Adjudication Shield
1187
1188
1189Frightening lightning tore the air open as it thundered towards He Caitou’s opponent. The bluish-purple lighting caused the air to twist and contort, and 85 had just evaded his own enfeebling cannon charge when his face changed.
1190
1191Class 6! That’s a Class 6 lightning cannon! My protective soul barrier can’t handle that!
1192
1193He hesitated for a single moment before he shouted, “I admit defeat!” He did have an option against this attack. He could use his Invincible Barrier to defend himself, but doing so was no different from admitting defeat. Almost every soul engineer above Class 5 was equipped with an Invincible Barrier, but this item was so outrageously expensive that nobody would ever use it unless the circumstance was a matter of life and death. This was especially so when the tournament prohibited using soul tools that were not crafted during the tournament, and this meant using an Invincible Barrier was equivalent to admitting defeat.
1194
1195Boom!
1196
1197The Lightning Cannon was withdrawn after just one shot. But even so, 85 was immediately thrown backwards from the impact, and his Class 5 protective soul barrier instantly shattered. His soul power was almost entirely smashed away by the impact, and his entire body was burned black. He puked out a mouthful of blood when he dropped back to the ground.
1198
1199Ajin couldn’t help but exclaim, “85 loves wealth more than he loves his life! I believe he has an Invincible Barrier with him, but he couldn’t bear to use it. I would have done the same thing if I had been in his shoes. It’s a pity I’m not a soul engineer…”
1200
1201The battle was over, and victory had been determined. He Caitou was actually quite merciful and generous. Otherwise, if he had unleashed his Lightning Cannon’s strength to its fullest extent, 85 would have been heavily injured, or instantly killed!
1202
1203“Thank you for showing me mercy.” 85 climbed to his feet and immediately bowed respectfully to He Caitou. Even though he had lost this round, his opponent had instantly stopped attacking after he admitted defeat. He was full of goodwill towards his opponent.
1204
1205He Caitou remembered everything that Huo Yuhao had told him. He didn’t make a sound, but nodded in his opponent’s direction before he departed the competition stage to claim his prize.
1206
1207—
1208
1209Two matches out of three were over. 96 was very powerful and dominant, and He Caitou’s last Class 6 soul tool was equally strong and impressive. Both of them gave the audience a deep and lasting impression.
1210
1211Soul engineers typically resolved their combats very quickly, and rifts in strength and standards were quickly presented in a fight. The highlight of the show was about to begin, and the contestants that had bet against one another were about to fight!
1212
1213Everyone in the audience began to take shorter and quicker breaths. Some were pleased and others upset about the result of the previous two matches, but the third and final match had the best odds. This was especially true for those who had placed their bets on Huo Yuhao; every single one of them could feel butterflies in their stomach. Even though they knew their chances of winning their bets were slim, they still had to hold on to that thread of hope until the very end. The odds were one to three… these was considered very good odds, and they would make windfall profits if they won this bet!
1214
1215Those who had placed their bets on 98 weren’t worried at all. Six soul tools versus one…unless his opponent had a trump card that ensured his victory, 98’s advantage was just too evident. There was nothing they had to be worried about at all.
1216
1217Huo Yuhao smiled,but his smile felt a little chilly. Officials pushed his wheelchair onto the competition stage, and 98 stepped onto the stage on the other side, fully equipped with his six soul tools.
1218
1219Their gazes met, and the corner of 98’s mouth curled into a smile. “Do you feel the pressure now, little fellow? Give it up. I won’t kill you, considering you’ve given me such a nice present. I’ll let you keep your life because of that.”
1220
1221Huo Yuhao’s face was black. “We haven’t even fought yet. How are you so sure that you’ll win? Let me tell you, I have a lot of soul power. Hmph!”
1222
122398 laughed heartily and said, “That means you want to use that shield of yours to grind me down until I have no soul power left? Do you think that’s realistic? I have at least a hundred ways of breaking through your defenses. You’re so outrageous and arrogant even though you’re sitting on that wheelchair. Now I understand why you are crippled.”
1224
1225Huo Yuhao felt a knot form in his heart. Even though he was intentionally showing weakness to his opponent, he still didn’t feel very happy when his opponent labelled him as an outrageous and arrogant cripple.
1226
1227“We’ll see during the match. I hope you won’t cry after losing the battle. The Darkness Green Dragon, huh? It’s already mine,” Huo Yuhao grunted coldly, but he didn’t seem like he had any substance to back up his words.
1228
1229“My Darkness Green Dragon is right here. I’m afraid you can only look at it. Hahaha!” 98 waved his right hand, and a dark green light waltzed around his fingertips like a spiritual serpent that had come alive. Huo Yuhao had to admit that 98 was quite accomplished with soul tools, and he had his own attainments.
1230
1231“Judge!” Huo Yuhao suddenly shouted.
1232
1233All three judges turned towards him confusedly.
1234
1235Huo Yuhao said, “I’ve already given my stake to you before this. The crafting phase is over, so shouldn’t 98 give his stake to you just like I have? That’s only fair!”
1236
123798 felt his face freeze for a moment, but he quickly returned to normal. He generously revealed the Darkness Green Dragon in his hands and said, “Take it away, then. It will come back to me in a moment’s time, anyway.”
1238
1239Huo Yuhao could clearly tell that 98 couldn’t bear to part with his carving knife when the judges took it away.
1240
1241All soul engineers at every class were as intimate with the carving knife they always used as if it were their own child. It was natural that any soul engineer would feel a little out of place without their favorite carving knife in their possession.
1242
1243—
1244
1245They entered the competition stage and took their sides. They had the soul tools that they had crafted earlier on them.
1246
1247Huo Yuhao placed his shield flat down on his legs and gently caressed its surface. The unsettled expression on his face gradually disappeared, and he finally displayed a self-confident smile.
1248
1249He was absolutely certain that this shield was one of the most successful soul tools that he had crafted over his entire life, and had named it the Adjudication Shield.
1250
1251“Are you guys ready?” the judges inquired from their elevated seats.
1252
1253“I’m ready!” Both Huo Yuhao and 98 responded at the same time.
1254
1255“Alright. Bring up the protective barriers!”
1256
1257The pale yellow protective barriers rose up and formed a hemisphere that encompassed the entire competition stage. The barriers were there to prevent the soul tools unleashed from damaging the Golden Hall.
1258
1259Huo Yuhao raised the shield in his hands. 98 seemed as casual as ever on the other side, and he raised a strange-looking soul cannon with his right hand.
1260
1261“Begin!”
1262
1263The round of six’s final match began with the judge’s announcement.
1264
1265Huo Yuhao raised his shield in front of him. However, not a single soul ring could be seen on his body.
1266
1267On the other side, whistling sounds could be heard beneath 98’s feet as two yellow, two purple, and two black soul rings rose up, one after another. Dense soul power undulations immediately rippled from his body.
1268
1269He wasn’t at all hasty to attack. Instead, he took a few steps forward as he placed his soul cannon on his shoulder.
1270
1271Of the other six soul tools that he had created, other than his Invincible Barrier, he took the longest to craft this one.
1272
1273This soul cannon looked like it was embedded into his shoulder, and it gave the audience the feeling that it was part of his body. This was a quality that an outstanding soul engineer had to possess, and every soul tool he created had to have chemistry with the soul engineer’s body.
1274
1275This soul cannon was silver-white in color, and faintly radiated green light. The cannon’s mouth was flat and rectangular, and the entire cannon seemed a little peculiar. The black, flat opening began to flicker with light.
1276
127798 channeled his soul power, and a soul tool on his waist behind his back erupted with light. He also had an energy-gathering soul tool, but his energy-gathering soul tool was a little gentler than the one that belonged to 85. At least, the soul power undulations didn’t seem as strong.
1278
1279However, once this soul tool was activated, the soul cannon on his shoulder erupted with green light. There appeared to be black streaks of air circulating around the cannon’s mouth.
1280
1281Huo Yuhao hid his body completely behind his shield. Blue light sparkled on his shield, and a faint wheel of light could be seen that increased the shield’s defensive area of effect. The hemispherical protrusion in the shield’s center didn’t change much, while the silver-white regions at the shield’s center and on its edges shone with relatively more intense white light. The shield had quite an impressive outward appearance to the naked eye.
1282
1283However, the gamblers who had placed their bets on Huo Yuhao felt their hopes dwindling to nothing. Could he really grind down his opponent’s soul power with this shield?
1284
1285They witnessed Huo Yuhao’s soul rings at this moment. He had two yellow, two purple, and one black soul ring. This was the optimal soul ring combination, but he only had five. He was a Soul King, so how he could win a war of attrition against a Soul Emperor? A Soul Emperor’s soul power was at least two or three times more plentiful than a Soul King’s.
1286
1287Huo Yuhao rarely revealed his soul rings’ true colors to outsiders so that he could hide his identity. He was using Imitation to mask their actual colors!
1288
128998’s soul cannon fired, and a dark red beam stretched through the air, sweeping towards Huo Yuhao.
1290
1291—
1292
1293Inside the central guest lounge, the third elder muttered under his breath, “I want to see how this fellow is going to defend himself against Mo Ke’s corrosive decomposition cannon. With the Darkness Green Dragon’s amplifications, this corrosive decomposition cannon would be considered very powerful even among Class 6 soul tools. It’s very explosive, but its continuous destructiveness is its strongest attribute. No matter what deflective and absorptive effects that shield possesses, it can only take effect on material entities. How is he going to defend himself?”
1294
1295Huo Yuhao proved how he could defend himself on the competition stage. He placed his shield in front of him, and began to chant something under his breath. The shield blocked everyone’s vision, and his eyes suddenly turned grey.
1296
1297The audience watched as the corrosive decomposition beam was about to reach his shield. A grey streak suddenly burst from Huo Yuhao’s body and condensed into a sphere of smoky fog that blocked the beam’s forward movement, just like that.
1298
1299A series of crackling sounds could be heard as steam rose up from the competition stage. Huo Yuhao didn’t move at all, but a black skeleton suddenly appeared before him. This skeleton seemed to have been called from nowhere, and the gray fog blocked the light beam for one moment before this black skeleton forcefully intervened.
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305Chapter 311.1: Huo Yuhao's Third Martial Soul
1306
1307
1308The skeleton quickly turned dark-green. Right after that, it emitted an aching, clattering sound that made it seem as if it could collapse at any time.
1309
1310As Huo Yuhao continued chanting, streams of grey air continued to surge from his body, flowing into the black skeleton in front of him. Upon absorbing these streams of air, the skeleton began to totter about. However, it only continued to totter, and not collapse.
1311
1312Everyone couldn’t help but feel astonished upon witnessing this scene.
1313
1314Was 66 not planning on using his soul tool to take 98’s attack? Wasn’t he clearly using the power of his martial soul? Was his martial soul a Skeleton? Furthermore, was he summoning a skeleton outside his body? However, why did none of his soul rings light up upon strengthening that skeleton’s defenses?
1315
1316While everyone else was dumbstruck, Huo Yuhao himself was somewhat astonished. As he used the necromantic arts his teacher had imparted to him, he felt that it was somewhat incompatible with his Spirit Eyes.
1317
1318His spiritual power was relatively strong right now. The moment he felt something was off, he immediately withdrew his Spirit Eyes along with its soul rings. Moreover, he suddenly felt as if something in his mind had shattered. Right after that, he felt a trace of enlightenment, along with a large amount of information that filled his spiritual sea.
1319
1320The sudden appearance of so many astonishing things in one’s mind would definitely have struck any other person dumb. However, Huo Yuhao was a person who had cultivated his spiritual power to the concrete-immaterial realm. After a brief moment of astonishment, he immediately used his spiritual power to temporarily seal these pieces of memory-like information in his spiritual sea. At the same time, he continued chanting his spell.
1321
1322A strange scene stunned the entire audience. Under the eyes of everyone present, a grey soul ring quietly rose from Huo Yuhao’s feet. Right, a grey soul ring that was filled with a deathly stillness. The instant it appeared, it seemed as if all of the light within the Golden Hall had vanished.
1323
1324A tall, faint figure appeared behind Huo Yuhao’s back. Although it was only a silhouette, and its facial features couldn’t be clearly seen, the boundless aura coming from it stunned the entire field.
1325
1326Practically everyone seated in the centre of the VIP lounge got to their feet at the same time, their expressions that of bewilderment. Even the female vice-founder wasn’t an exception to this. All of them quickly moved to the window, staring at Huo Yuhao.
1327
1328Huo Yuhao felt his senses immediately change the instant the grey soul ring appeared. The various spells of the Divine Law of Necromancy that Calamity Necromancer Electrolux had imparted to him in the past began to appear clearly in his mind. Every single spell appeared like a construct or model, and the originally superfluous spells seemed to shorten. Now, he would be able to cast any of his spells as long as he followed the models within his mind.
1329
1330Huo Yuhao raised the shield with his right hand. Due to the brief pause he had, the black skeleton in front of him had already exploded with a bang and turned into small fragments because of the corrosive decomposition cannon. The cannon charge then landed on his Adjudication Shield at practically the same instant.
1331
1332Unexpectedly, Huo Yuhao put his shield away and placed it on his legs. At this moment, 98 finally saw the deathly grey in his eyes.
1333
1334As the person who was on the stage, 98 was the person who could sense the change in Huo Yuhao’s aura the most clearly. This was a choking feeling that made it seem as though his throat was being crushed, and the enormous pressure and deathly stillness made him suffocate somewhat. He could only increase the amount of soul power in his corrosive decomposition cannon and hope that it could take Huo Yuhao out.
1335
1336After putting his shield down, Huo Yuhao raised his right hand. Gently tapping the air, he began to chant once again. He felt the soul power in his body roil about quickly, and the spiritual power in his mind surged forth in torrents. It felt as though something was simultaneously drawing out the spiritual and soul power in his body.
1337
1338A large, pitch-black door appeared in front of Huo Yuhao without any prior warning, and the discharge of the corrosive decomposition cannon inches away from him fell right into that door.
1339
1340That large door seemed as thin as a feather, but the corrosive decomposition stopped moving after falling into it, as though it had fallen in quicksand.
1341
1342Right after that, a mournful howl rang out from that door. With a wave of his hand, the door that had already fallen to the ground several meters away from him instantly stood upright. A grey figure pounced out from the door, charging straight towards 98!
1343
1344This was a metallic-green humanoid with a pair of wings on its back. However, it didn’t have a head.
1345
1346This sudden change of events left 98 greatly astonished, yet somewhat frenetic. He paused the firing of his corrosive decomposition cannon for a brief moment, then aimed it at that zombie.
1347
1348“Chichi!” An ear-piercing shriek mixed with the poison mist caused by the corrosion in the air rang out. However, the headless zombie only paused for a brief moment when facing 98’s attack. Right after that, it charged forward, ignoring the destructive might of the corrosive decomposition cannon. His body was tougher than cast iron! This necromantic spell was called the Spectral Gate, and its activation would create a door linked to the netherworld, summoning a specter that could aid one in combat.
1349
1350According to the memories that Electrolux had left him, the Spectral Gate could summon a spectre whose strength could range from a three-ringed to a six-ringed orthodox soul master from the Douluo Continent. The specific specter that would be summoned, on the other hand, would be dependent on one’s luck.
1351
1352The fact that the headless iron zombie was able to directly take on a corrosive decomposition cannon truly astonished Huo Yuhao. However, he didn’t dare to dally around; he quickly released another necromantic spell.
1353
1354A transparent grey whip appeared before Huo Yuhao. With a wave, it struck the headless iron zombie.
1355
1356Immediately, the headless zombie let out a mournful shriek. A ray of light that was identical to it in texture was drawn out from its body, before merging back into it.
1357
1358This was the Death Whip, a weapon which could directly attack an opponent’s soul. If it was used on one’s own summoned spectres, it would raise its combat strength for a brief period of time.
1359
1360After being struck by the Death Whip, a bronze tint appeared on the headless zombie’s skin. It forcefully took another cannon shot, getting within five meters of 98.
1361
1362Currently, 98 was truly feeling somewhat panicked. Smacking his chest with his right hand, he instantly released a white soul ring that tossed the rushing headless zombie away.
1363
1364Nobody would’ve thought that the Elite Soul Engineering Tournament would end up like this, but nobody could say that Huo Yuhao was breaking the rules, either. After all, the round-of-six permitted the use of soul master abilities! Only, Huo Yuhao’s abilities were overly strange. These were clearly the skills of an evil soul master! If this wasn’t an underground tournament, some of the orthodox soul engineers there would’ve called him into question.
1365
1366However, this was the Duskwater Alliance, and nothing could stop the betting from continuing.
1367
1368Huo Yuhao seldom used necromantic magic, but it helped conceal his identity within the Golden Hall. At this moment, the skill with which he used these magics began to improve.
1369
1370The headless zombie immediately charged forward again after being pushed back. While it took care of 98, Huo Yuhao began to chant another spell.
1371
1372A red ring of light quietly appeared beneath 98, rising into the air. Right after that, a dark-red skull appeared above him, and his movements seemed to slow somewhat.
1373
1374This was the Curse of Blood, a necromantic spell that could slow a person down. This spell had another terrifying bit to it; once its target was attacked, the effect of the curse would flare up, injuring him even more.
1375
1376After casting this spell, Huo Yuhao’s chanting became even more resounding. As his strange chants continued to ring out, the illusory figure of light behind him became even clearer. One could faintly see that this figure was precisely the Divine Law of Necromancy, Calamity Necromancer Electrolux! Naturally, only Huo Yuhao was able to identify him. Everyone else could only see the blurry image of an old man.
1377
1378The strength of a necromantic spell was normally proportional to the length of its chant. The longer the chant, the stronger the spell would be.
1379
1380An intense sense of crisis enveloped 98. However, he currently had no way of taking Huo Yuhao out. That headless zombie was simply too quick, and not only did it not fear death, it was even as tough as steel. The most he could do with the soul tools he’d crafted during this tournament was push it back, or even injure it somewhat. However, he wouldn’t be able to take it out.
1381
138298 also understood that he needed to use a few abilities which were specifically strong against the zombie to take it out. However, how was he to find a soul tool that was specifically strong against it right now?
1383
1384Huo Yuhao’s strange chanting was like a voodoo curse to him. As his expression kept changing, 98 suddenly rolled on the ground, dodging the headless zombie’s charge. Right after that, a ray of light erupted behind his back. The powerful momentum created by the soul thrusters on his back sent him flying straight towards Huo Yuhao.
1385
1386At the same time, he activated a golden Invincible Barrier, and a pitch-black dagger appeared in his hand.
1387
1388This dagger was a corrosive decomposition dagger, a close-combat Class 4 soul tool. Upon striking one’s target, this dagger would quickly corrode and decompose an opponent’s body and outer defenses, all the way until it pierced its target.
1389
139098 wasn’t just a soul engineer who specialised in long-range attacks; he was somewhat capable in the field of close-combat as well!
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396Chapter 311.2: Huo Yuhao's Third Martial Soul
1397
1398
1399Faced with the headless zombie’s incessant interruptions, he realised that if this continued, he’d be finished if Huo Yuhao used even a single soul skill. As such, he was forced to take a risk out of desperation. Glancing at Huo Yuhao’s wheelchair-bound self, he knew that as long as he could get close to the latter and interrupt his mysterious chanting, he’d be able to end the fight. As long his Invincible Barrier was around, the headless zombie wouldn’t be able to injure him either.
1400
1401The headless zombie was exceptionally strong and tough, but it didn’t have any abilities beyond these two physical traits. Even though it was chasing ninety-eight from behind with all its might, it wasn’t capable of stopping someone who was travelling at full speed using soul thrusters.
1402
1403How large could the tournament stage be? Almost immediately after using his soul thruster, ninety-eight reached Huo Yuhao. He swung his sword qi-filled blade downwards, straight at Huo Yuhao’s head.
1404
1405When he did so, he saw a trace of regret flit through Huo Yuhao’s eyes, before an enormous shield suddenly appeared and blocked his entire line of sight.
1406
1407“Chi—” A dark green layer of light instantly rose from the shield’s surface. Ninety-eight gazed at it expectantly, ready for his corrosive decomposing dagger to pierce straight through the shield. To his astonishment however, his dagger was the one that seemed to corrode when it came in contact with the shield; it was as if the tip of his knife had been dulled.
1408
1409Immediately afterwards, a ring of light lit up on the shield’s surface and sent ninety-eight’s body flying like a cannon shell.
1410
1411This was a Class 7 soul tool known as the Adjudication Shield. Huo Yuhao had finally finished it after ten hours of hard work and the use of his Life Guardian Blade.
1412
1413Of the three abilities it had, two—reflection and absorption—could only be used on material objects; they were useless against anything energy based. Its last ability, on the other hand, was called ’Adjudication.’
1414
1415Just like its other two abilities, it could only be used on objects.
1416
1417However, Adjudication was an ability that had been passed on by the Life Guardian Blade. If used, it would instantly absorb the life force of any substance it was currently in contact with and destroy it. This ability was capable of affecting any and all soul tools Class 7 and below, and was still somewhat useful against soul tools above Class 7, albeit with reduced effectiveness. This could be considered a godlike ability for soul engineers who specialised in close-combat. With this shield in hand, why would Huo Yuhao be afraid of any opponents getting close to him?
1418
1419He hadn’t stopped chanting since the start of the battle. Following this brief interlude, Huo Yuhao’s chanting had already lasted for over ten seconds.
1420
1421Finally, his chanting came to an end. When he did, his eyes had been tinted dark purple, and the enormous figure behind him froze momentarily. Immediately afterwards, Huo Yuhao raised his right hand and pointed at ninety-eight.
1422
1423The moment he did so, a dark purple light covered ninety-eight’s skin. Surprisingly, even his Invincible Barrier hadn’t been able to block Huo Yuhao’s necromantic magic. As soon as the dark purple light covered his body, Ninety-eight let out a miserable howl despite being inside of his golden Invincible Barrier; he felt as if every inch of his body was melting.
1424
1425By channelling all of the soul power in his body, he found that the most he could do was slow the melting.
1426
1427Once he’d finished casting this spell, Huo Yuhao’s face turned somewhat pale. With the experience he’d gained from casting a few spells, he’d discovered that necromantic spells mainly relied on his spiritual power; they didn’t drain much of his soul power.
1428
1429However, his specialty was precisely his spiritual power! His current spiritual power was comparable in prowess to that of a Soul Douluo. And yet, even with this level of spiritual power, casting that necromantic spell had instantly cost him nearly a third of his total spiritual power. The strength of his necromantic magic could be seen from this.
1430
1431This was Withering, an extremely powerful single-target magic. It directly struck the target’s spiritual plane, in turn igniting the target’s life force. This would create a mysterious elemental transformation that lead to the target melting from within.
1432
1433Regardless of how much strength one possessed, one could only use the energy within their body to resist Huo Yuhao’s Withering. If they were incapable of doing so, they’d wither away and die. Moreover, Withering lasted for a full minute!
1434
1435Seeing that the situation wasn’t going too well, the Third Elder, who was seated in the middle of the VIP lounge, couldn’t wait any longer. He stood up and shouted, “Ninety-eight admits defeat. Quickly end your skill.”
1436
1437With a flash of light, the Third Elder then appeared above the stage and floated there.
1438
1439Huo Yuhao shivered inwardly; he truly had gone somewhat overboard with his performance today. Fortunately, he’d only used his necromantic abilities.
1440
1441“Who are you? What gives you the right to make a decision for him?” Huo Yuhao asked indifferently.
1442
1443If the Third Elder didn’t care about the Duskwater Alliance’s reputation, he would’ve charged straight towards the soul barrier. Instead, he shouted, “I’m his teacher. I mean what I say! You’d better end your attack right now!”
1444
1445“Sure.” Huo Yuhao didn’t insist on continuing. The elder standing in midair had to be at least a Soul Douluo; he was an existence that he couldn’t handle yet.
1446
1447He pointed his finger at ninety-eight and ended his Withering. Feeling as if his skin had suddenly turned to mud, the latter immediately crumpled. The omnipresent feeling that his skin was melting had filled ninety-eight's heart with fear.
1448
1449In reality, the pain he’d felt had just been a false sensation. So long as his soul power didn’t run out, Withering wouldn’t turn him into a withered corpse. That terrifying feeling he’d had was simply one of Withering’s effects. After all, it was mainly an attack directed at his soul.
1450
1451Following the death of Electrolux, Huo Yuhao was the only person in the world capable of using necromantic spells. Who in the world could have experience against these sorts of attacks?
1452
1453Huo Yuhao looked towards the three stunned referees and proudly stated, “I’ve won. Bring my rewards to me.”
1454
1455As soon as the the defensive barrier had been lowered, the Third Elder quickly walked over to ninety-eight and helped him up. After checking his body over and ensuring that he was unharmed, he let out a sigh of relief. When he turned back to Huo Yuhao, his gaze was somewhat astonished.
1456
1457The three referees had already stepped onto the stage. However, they didn’t walk towards Huo Yuhao. Instead, they hesitantly looked towards the Third Elder.
1458
1459At that moment, another elder stepped onto the stage. This was the person who’d previously been called ‘Second Elder’ in the VIP lounge.
1460
1461“Your subordinates greet the alliance master.” The referees all simultaneously bowed towards the Second Elder.
1462
1463“Get up. Why haven’t you given our little friend his rewards? Our Duskwater Alliance has always prided itself on its honesty, and would never go back on its word.” The Second Elder, who was also the Duskwater Alliance Master, had a stately appearance. After combing his white hair behind his head, he put an amiable smile on his face. This, combined with his fluttering white beard, made it so that he gave off a good impression to anyone meeting him for the first time.
1464
1465The moment he spoke, the three referees didn’t dare to dally any longer. They quickly walked over to Huo Yuhao and handed over both the Hongchen’s Blessing and the Darkness Green Dragon.
1466
1467“No, you can’t give it to him! That’s my Darkness Green Dragon!” Ninety-eight had finally woken up at this point. When he saw what was happening, he immediately got to his feet and charged over.
1468
1469Huo Yuhao raised his right hand and pointed it at ninety-eight. The latter’s face immediately became pale, and he ducked to the side.
1470
1471Huo Yuhao smirked. “Not anymore. If you’re willing to bet, you also have to be willing to admit defeat. Are you trying to renege on your bet in front of so many people?”
1472
1473The Third Elder’s face immediately turned somewhat ugly. He grabbed Ninety-eight, who was still trying to charge over, and slapped him. “Was losing face in front of everyone here not enough? Follow me back.”
1474
1475With that, he dragged ninety-eight off-stage and vanished without a trace.
1476
1477The master of the Duskwater Alliance smiled as he stood on the stage. “Hello, young friend. I’m the owner of the Duskwater Alliance. You can call me Nangong Wan.”
1478
1479Nangong Wan? Huo Yuhao was somewhat astonished when he heard his name; he’d thought that Nangong Wan was a girl’s name.
1480
1481“Greetings, alliance master Nangong. I’m delighted to meet you.” He’d finally attracted the upper echelon of the Duskwater Alliance’s attention. Although he couldn’t see anything from the surface, the fact that he was speaking so amiably to him after seeing his necromantic magic said a lot about him.
1482
1483Nangong Wan didn’t say much more. He turned towards the three referees, “Alright, go ahead and announce the end of the tournament.”
1484
1485“Yes.” The referee loudly announced, “After a heated contest, the Duskwater Alliance’s top three in this year’s Radiant City Elite Soul Engineering Tournament have been decided. These three are sixty-six, eighty-eight, and ninety-six. Besides the prizes they’ll be receiving today, they’ll also receive the opportunity to represent our Duskwater Alliance in the final tournament against the other two alliances.”
1486
1487With this, the tournament had finally ended. There were both happy and disappointed people. Some of the gamblers who’d been daring enough to place bets on Huo Yuhao began to cheer loudly; others, who’d bet on the wrong person, could only hang their heads dejectedly.
1488
1489Nangong Wan walked over to Huo Yuhao and smiled. “Young friend, could we have a little chat?”
1490
1491Huo Yuhao expression became vigilant and he said, “There’s nothing we have to discuss. I’ve only come here to win the prize. If you want to have a chat with me, come and so when I’m the overall champion. Now then, according to the rules of the tournament, I’ll be taking away this shield I’ve made.” Even as he spoke, he was already looking towards the prize below the stage with a greedy glint in his eyes.
1492
1493Nangong Wan smiled slightly. “Naturally that’s fine. Since younger brother isn’t willing to talk right now, we’ll have a nice chat after you win the overall tournament representing our Duskwater Alliance. There’s something that I’d like to tell you in advance, though. If you win this honor for our Duskwater Alliance, we’ll give you an additional reward on top of the reward from the overall tournament.”
1494
1495“That’s better.” Huo Yuhao answered. At this point, He Caitou had already stepped onto the stage and started pushing his wheelchair forwards so that he could claim his prize.
1496
1497Nangong Wan squinted as he looked at Huo Yuhao, revealing a somewhat thoughtful expression.
1498
1499All of the doors in the Golden Hall were now wide open, allowing the various gamblers to walk out. After watching the tournament for an entire night, everybody felt lethargic.
1500
1501Once they’d retrieved their prizes, Huo Yuhao, He Caitou, Wang Dong’er, and Na Na all walked back to the Qing Se Hotel.
1502
1503Huo Yuhao suddenly squinted and said, “Little Dong, take me back towards that pub we went to last time. After taking two hundred and fifty six steps, take a left into the alleyway. Quick.”
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509Chapter 311.3: Huo Yuhao's Third Martial Soul
1510
1511
1512Wang Dong’er didn’t utter a word. She naturally understood why Huo Yuhao was so nervous, thus she chose not to inquire about the abilities he’d used earlier. She continued forward as per his instructions.
1513
1514Huo Yuhao closed his eyes and didn’t say a word.
1515
1516After exactly two hundred and fifty six steps, Wang Dong’er took a sudden left, and was closely followed by He Caitou and Na Na.
1517
1518This was a pitch-black alleyway with no street lamps present. The moment that the four of them were enveloped in the darkness, all traces of them vanished.
1519
1520—
1521
1522Qing Se Hotel, Underground, VIP Lounge…
1523
1524“Teacher, I was wrong.” Ninety-eight kneeled in front of the Third Elder with an ashamed look on his face. His expression was filled with regret and pain. Now that he'd lost his ranked carving knife, his soul engineer abilities had decreased by at least twenty percent. The Darkness Green Dragon had been a priceless treasure!
1525
1526The Third Elder looked at him calmly and silently. Ninety-six was also quietly kneeling next to him with his head lowered.
1527
1528Besides the three of them, the Duskwater Alliance Master Nangong Wan, the mysterious vice-founder, and a few other middle-aged men were also present in the VIP lounge.
1529
1530“Vice-founder, what did you think of that youth?” Nangong Wang asked in a low voice.
1531
1532A mysterious glint appeared in the vice-founder’s greyish-blue eyes. “He’s very intriguing. He feels just like what we’ve been looking for.”
1533
1534Nangong Wan was astonished. “Are you saying that he could be…?”
1535
1536The vice-founder nodded his head slightly. “Yes, it’s that sort of mysterious feeling. You didn’t notice it, but earlier, his soul rings suddenly changed. He originally had five of them, but they suddenly changed into a single one—a never-before-seen grey soul ring. You have to realize that not even the founder and I can violate the rules of the Douluo Continent. We still have to have the same soul rings as other soul masters. And yet, he’s let us see something that blatantly goes against these rules: A gray soul ring, and one that’s very unique at that. This grey soul ring of his let him use at least three different abilities in a row. If every single one of those abilities were soul skills, that grey soul ring is incredibly special. Meaningful…this youth is very meaningful.”
1537
1538Nangong Wan said, “I’ve sent people to shadow him. Let’s just see where he’s heading for now, and who he’s related to. Since he’s dared to use these abilities in front of us without any misgivings, he definitely has some kind of power backing him. He definitely has another identity; he’s just using the more ordinary martial soul of his twin martial souls to hide his evil one. Only, we don’t know what his evil martial soul is.”
1539
1540The vice-founder said, “You did very well today by not inadvertently alerting him. I’ll immediately report this to the founder and see what his decision is.”
1541
1542“Yes.”
1543
1544The moment he said this, a black-clothed man quickly entered the room and whispered a few words to Nangong Wan.
1545
1546“Trash!” Nangong Wan said coldly.
1547
1548The vice-founder’s eyes twitched.
1549
1550Nangong Wang said, somewhat embarrassedly, “My men lost all traces of him after they took a turn into a rather dim alleyway. Go call Chen An over.”
1551
1552“Yes.” The black-clothed man withdrew, trembling as he did so. After a few moments, Chen An quickly entered into the room and kneeled. “I pay my respects to the alliance master.”
1553
1554The fact that Chen An had been able to become the manager of the Golden Hall naturally meant that Nangong Wan trusted him deeply. The latter furrowed his brows. “Tell me everything that you know about sixty-six.”
1555
1556Chen An’s trust for Huo Yuhao had grown even more after seeing his terrifying power in the tournament earlier. He also knew that the alliance master would have a few inquiries after witnessing the earlier scene, thus he’d prepared a few things to say. He hurriedly replied, “This sixty-six and his brother eighty-eight piqued my interest the moment they walked in…”
1557
1558He then began to describe to Nangong Wan how Huo Yuhao had killed a person in the Golden Hall, and how he’d been betting alongside his participation in the competition. By telling ninety-percent of the full story and throwing in a few fibs, he was able to deftly hide the deeper relationship between him and Huo Yuhao. Naturally, he wouldn’t mention the fact that Huo Yuhao had asked him to help buy a few rare metals.
1559
1560After listening to his explanation, Nangong Wan turned towards the vice-founder with a much better expression on his face. “Based on what I’ve seen, this Tang Wu’s main objectives are to make some money and obtain some rare metals. It’ll be easier for us to talk to him if we have something that he wants from us. He’ll definitely come again for the final competition. At that time, why don’t I have a chat with him and bring him in?”
1561
1562The vice-founder nodded. “I’ll observe him in passing on that day. Once I get back, I’ll see what the founder thinks of him. Maybe the founder will even come to take a look at him in person. I hope that he’s the person we’ve been looking for all this time.”
1563
1564—
1565
1566Brilliant Delight Hotel…
1567
1568The door opened noiselessly, and a formless figure quickly entered before quietly shutting the door.
1569
1570Only after the day had closed did four figures emerge from within the void. The light surrounding them distorted slightly, after which everything returned to normal.
1571
1572He Caitou, Na Na, and Wang Dong’er turned towards Huo Yuhao.
1573
1574Naturally, Huo Yuhao knew that the three of them were filled with questions. After pondering for a moment, he said, “Do the three of you trust me? If you do, don’t ask. If I wanted to lie to you, I could’ve just told you that I used Imitation to do that, but I didn’t. What I can tell you, however, is that I’m not an evil soul master.”
1575
1576He Caitou patted Huo Yuhao on the shoulder and took off his mask, disguise, and coat. “I’m tired. I’m going to rest. Junior brother, you should rest too.” He used his actions to show his trust in Huo Yuhao.
1577
1578“Second brother, this is for you.” Huo Yuhao tossed a dark-green bundle towards him.
1579
1580He Caitou’s eyes lit up. He didn’t decline and grabbed the Darkness Green Dragon. “Thanks, junior brother.” With that, he left the room with a smile on his face.
1581
1582Na Na nodded, “Yeah, the sun’s gonna rise soon. I’m tired too. Master, you should get a good rest. Then, I’ll be going.” In reality, Na Na knew a few things about Huo Yuhao’s earlier actions because he’d previously helped cleanse her father and mother’s souls. As such, she knew that he was somewhat capable in the field of souls.
1583
1584“They’ve left. Close the door.”
1585
1586Wang Dong’er helped Huo Yuhao take off his disguise. “Yuhao, I don’t agree.”
1587
1588“Hmm?” Her confusing sentence left Huo Yuhao stunned. “What don’t you agree to?”
1589
1590Wang Dong’er looked deeply into his eyes, and a rare unyielding look appeared in her beautiful eyes.
1591
1592“I don’t agree to you trying to enter the inner ring of the Holy Ghost Church. I can ignore the origins of that power of yours, but you’d better be clear that I will absolutely not agree to you entering the inner ring of the Holy Ghost Church.”
1593
1594Huo Yuhao’s entire body shook, and he looked towards Wang Dong’er with a stunned expression. “You, how did you know?”
1595
1596Wang Dong’er pushed his wheelchair over to his bed, then helped him take off his clothes. After that, she helped him onto the bed and laid him down. Afterwards, she took off her coat, buried herself in his blanket, and hugged Huo Yuhao tightly.
1597
1598“I didn’t realize what you were trying to do at first, but I finally understood after seeing that special ability you used earlier. You weren’t just trying to obtain rare metals by participating in this underground tournament; that’s just one of your objectives. Your true objective is to utilize the relationship between the Duskwater Alliance and the Holy Ghost Church to sneak in. Am I right? It’s because of that ability of yours that’s similar to that of an evil soul master that you feel so confident. You knew from early on that the people from the Holy Ghost Church wouldn’t do anything to you after they saw your abilities.”
1599
1600Huo Yuhao sighed lightly. “You’re too smart, Dong’er.”
1601
1602Wang Dong’er hugged him tightly and said in an abnormally stern voice, “Therefore, I don’t agree. Even though you have your Imitation, and even though I can help you disguise yourself, don’t you know that there are too many people in the Holy Ghost Church who’re familiar with you? There’s no need to mention anyone else—even Teacher Xiao Ya can easily recognize you. Do you really think that you can escape from such a powerful organization once your cover’s blown?”
1603
1604Huo Yuhao became silent for a moment. “Someone has to do it. The most terrifying thing about the Holy Ghost Church isn’t their strength, but the secrets they hold. We don’t know how the Holy Ghost Church is structured, nor how strong they really are. In a situation like this, we’re taking them on blind. The day that the Holy Ghost Church decides to make their appearance, we’ll be faced with the threat of destruction. I can practically guarantee you that they only have two targets—the Body Sect, and Shrek Academy!
1605
1606“The academy has given us so much, thus I want to do something for the academy. Don’t worry. Once I’ve obtained a basic understanding of their inner workings, I’ll get out. You of all people should know that I do things properly.”
1607
1608Huo Yuhao was still trying to console Wang Dong’er.
1609
1610Wang Dong’er fiercely got up and pressed down on Huo Yuhao’s body, leaving mere inches between her and him as she stared him in the eye. She emphasised each word clearly as she said, “Since I’ve said that you can’t do it, you can’t do it. Your life is mine; it belongs to me, Wang Dong’er. You can go if you want, but only over my dead body!”
1611
1612As Huo Yuhao gazed into the stubborn and unyielding look in her eyes, he felt her warm body press against his. Wang Dong’er’s body was very soft, and it seemed as though the two of them had fused together as she lay on top of him.
1613
1614Huo Yuhao raised his right hand and wrapped it around Wang Dong’er’s slender waist, sighing gently. “Dong’er, huu…”
1615
1616Without giving him the chance to utter a word, Wang Dong’er domineeringly kissed his lips, locking the words he wanted to say away.
1617
1618Huo Yuhao eyes’ widened after feeling Wang Dong’er’s slightly awkward kiss, but his lips softly melted into hers immediately afterwards.
1619
1620Huo Yuhao shut his eyes and simply held onto her waist. At this moment, the only thing he wanted to do was enjoy her tenderness.
1621
1622Just like this, the two of them continued to tightly hug each other. Their kiss lasted for a long, long time…
1623
1624“Promise me, okay?” Wang Dong’er lightly panted as she lay on his chest. Her voice had become soft, but now made him want to act tenderly towards her.
1625
1626“Okay, I promise.” Huo Yuhao sighed lightly. In the end, he’d conceded to her again.
1627
1628Wang Dong’er immediately raised her head excitedly. “Really? You’re not allowed to go back on your word.”
1629
1630“Yup.” Huo Yuhao smiled at her.
1631
1632Wang Dong’er excitedly moved upwards and tightly hugged his neck with a happy expression.
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638Chapter 312.1: The World of Specters
1639
1640
1641After a moment, Huo Yuhao said, “Help me up, Dong’er. I want to cultivate for a while.”
1642
1643Wang Dong’er was momentarily stunned. This was the first time that Huo Yuhao had wanted to cultivate in the midst of them having an intimate moment.
1644
1645“You’ve tired yourself enough for today. You gave Shrek Academy a hand after our own match, and you participated in another soul tool contest afterwards. You should take a break.”
1646
1647Huo Yuhao replied, “The abilities that I just used were left to me by my teacher. I suddenly feel that another seal has been released in my spiritual sea, and I think that my teacher has left something for me. Otherwise, there was no way I could’ve defeated a Class 6 soul engineer so easily. I need to see what my teacher’s left for me.”
1648
1649“Oh. Then, don’t work yourself too hard.” Wang Dong’er sat up and then helped Huo Yuhao sit up.
1650
1651“You aren’t angry, are you?” Wang Dong’er blinked owlishly at him. Her long eyelashes were so close to his face that they were subtly brushing it.
1652
1653Huo Yuhao chortled and said, “Kiss me and I won’t be.”
1654
1655Wang Dong’er immediately kissed him on the cheek without hesitation. Her face turned a little red and she said, “Will that do? I know that my decision will ruin your plans, but you have to understand that I will follow you if something happens to you. I know that you’d risk your own life for me as well.”
1656
1657Huo Yuhao patted her head lovingly, as if he were indulging a child. “I know that.”
1658
1659Wang Dong’er shifted his numb legs and helped him sit up with his legs crossed. Huo Yuhao closed his eyes and gradually entered meditation.
1660
1661He was quite exhausted, but it was actually easier for him to focus his attention because he was. As such, he quickly entered his meditative state.
1662
1663As Huo Yuhao’s consciousness submerged into his spiritual sea, he directly opened the partial memories that had been unsealed.
1664
1665Memories instantly flooded forth, and slowly merged together with his own. A projection appeared in his spiritual sea at the same time.
1666
1667“Teacher!” Huo Yuhao became excited when he saw the projection. Wasn’t this a projection of the Calamity Necromancer Electrolux?
1668
1669Electrolux’s white clothes fluttered atop his translucent body, but he wore a faint smile on his face as he looked at Huo Yuhao. He calmly said, “I’m very happy that you’re able to see this, Yuhao. The fact that you can means that your spiritual power has become strong enough for you to absorb what I have to teach you.”
1670
1671Huo Yuhao’s excited emotions instantly settled down as if he’d been splashed with cold water. He had no doubt that this was something his teacher had left behind before he’d passed away, and that this was just a projection based on his spiritual imprint, not Electrolux himself.
1672
1673Huo Yuhao forced himself to focus, and listened intently to Electrolux’s words.
1674
1675“Yuhao, I’ve hesitated for a long time, and have debated on whether or not I should pass my necromancy to you. After all, necromancy is considered evil to many people due to its relation with death, corpses, and spirits. Many humans will naturally develop a sense of fear towards necromancy. I’ve thought long and hard about it, and about you as well. In the end, I’ve decided to teach them to you anyway.
1676
1677“Necromancy is only one branch of the magic contained within my world, and it’s not a frightening thing at all. Furthermore, it’s the type of sorcery that’s closest to a human’s origin and essence. Everything about necromancy stems from life. In fact, the first breakthroughs in necromancy were made so that humans could prolong their own life—so that they could fight against the laws of nature. However, when humans dove deeper into necromancy, some necromancers went down a different path, choosing to slowly deviate from the original path. They relied on necromancy to strengthen themselves, and proceeded to kill other living beings in order to steal their life energy in order to do so.
1678
1679“I was once a mighty necromancer. In the beginning, I possessed the element of light, and was adept with all sorts of light-type magic spells. However, I became filled with vengeance and hatred after certain things happened to me, thus I delved into necromancy by relying on my talents and opened up a whole new path for myself—light-based necromancy. I won’t tell you the unfortunate events that I’ve had to go through, but before you can completely receive my teachings on necromancy, you must remember that necromancy is dangerous because of its strength, and because of its forbidden realms. If you descend into the darkness within necromancy, you will be destroyed by it. You can practice necromancy, but your heart must still be shrouded in light. These are the words that I shall imprint into the deepest regions of your soul so that you won’t be blinded by revenge nor hatred no matter where you are. I don’t hope for necromancy to be spread or glorified by your hands; my only wish is that my lineage will continue.
1680
1681“I’ve studied and perceived your world closely, and realized that your world is different from my own: In my world, the existence of gods is equivalent to your spirit reaching such an extremely high level that it evolves. When that happens, you will drift illusorily through space, as if your body has been transformed into countless elements, and you won’t be able to control anything about yourself anymore. However, in your world, there seems to be a special energy that takes you to another realm once you reach that level. This is actually becoming a god, but it’s a pity that I won’t live to see you reach that level. If that day does occur, please keep my necromancy as part of your abilities. That is my greatest wish.
1682
1683“My most profound and sophisticated spells have been integrated into your memory. You’ll be able to use them as long as you continue increasing your spiritual power. At first glance, light and necromancy may seem to be at odds with each other, but in truth, all things can be connected together so long as you find something that they have in common—somewhere where both things intersect. And that concept is life for light and necromancy.
1684
1685“Only when light shines on the world do we have life. Sunlight and water have been the most important things for life and survival since the oldest days of humanity. On the other hand, necromancy studies the power of death. One is about life, while the other is about death. But the truth is, they’re just focused on opposite ends of life. Life and death aren’t mutually exclusive, and under certain circumstances, they’ll even be attracted to each other, and can be alternated between one another.”
1686
1687“…”
1688
1689Huo Yuhao listened quietly to Electrolux’s teachings, and slowly perceived all of the complex and sophisticated necromancies kept within his memories. He felt as if he’d entered another world.
1690
1691He’d always wanted to learn more about necromancy from Electrolux. However, Electrolux had only taught him some foundational things before, and even then had barely scratched the surface. It was only at this moment, when the lineage and teachings that Electrolux had left for him were officially unsealed, that he truly understood how unfathomable and mystical necromancy was.
1692
1693Furthermore, Huo Yuhao gradually came to understand what his grey soul ring represented.
1694
1695What Electrolux had left for him wasn’t as simple as information and lessons—it also included a necromantic framework that Electrolux had personally created. Huo Yuhao had to use the energy within his own body as the foundation when he used necromancy, followed by his spiritual power to perceive the element of light between heaven and earth. He had to do everything in tandem and in resonance with his life origin to do anything at all.
1696
1697Huo Yuhao could no longer use his other martial souls when using necromancy. His grey soul ring represented the necromancy framework that Electrolux had left behind for him, though it wasn’t actually a soul ring.
1698
1699However, from a pragmatic perspective, possessing Electrolux’s necromancy teachings was equivalent to having a third martial soul. And yet, it wasn’t a martial soul—it was superior to one. This “martial soul” couldn’t be boosted with soul rings, but it would become stronger alongside Huo Yuhao’s soul power and spiritual power.
1700
1701According to Electrolux’s explanation, a necromancer’s life energy and life force were exceptionally important. Life force was presented as soul power in this world.
1702
1703This was because necromancy would cause a negative backlash tp the necromancer’s own body when practiced. Furthermore, necromancy spells that relied on the power of light required continuous resonance through life. Huo Yuhao possessed Life Gold, so he didn’t lack life energy, which in turn was one of the most important reasons why Electrolux had been willing to pass his necromancy on to him. Electrolux had previously told Huo Yuhao that the reason necromancers were considered evil was mostly because necromancers didn’t have enough life energy to continuously practice necromancy, which was why they had to extract life energy from other living beings. This process was cruel and full of bloodshed, thus it was natural that other people would misunderstand.
1704
1705—
1706
1707It was midday the following day when Huo Yuhao awoke up from his meditation. He was still a little fatigued despite just waking up. Fortunately, they’d already competed yesterday, so he had an entire day to rest up. Tomorrow was the final round of the round robin section, and the Tang Sect was up against Shrek Academy.
1708
1709“Are you alright, Yuhao?” Wang Dong’er asked concernedly. She’d just walked out of the bathroom and seen that Huo Yuhao’s face was a little pale.
1710
1711Huo Yuhao nodded and said, “I’m alright, I’m just mentally exhausted. I’ve gained so much. Do you remember when I told you that I had a teacher from another world? The truth is that what you guys saw yesterday and the abilities that I used weren’t those of an evil soul master. They came from this teacher of mine, and he calls it necromancy.”
1712
1713“Necromancy?” Wang Dong’er stared at Huo Yuhao in surprise.
1714
1715Huo Yuhao nodded and replied, “Yes, it’s called necromancy. Initially, I thought necromancy was no different from an evil soul master’s abilities. To be honest, I’ve always been quite against necromancy, which is why I don’t typically use it. However, I understood a lot more now that I’ve absorbed the memories that my teacher left behind for me. I’ve understood that necromancy, an evil soul master’s abilities, and any force in the world aren’t inherently wrong per se. The only difference lies in whether the use is suitable, and is dependent on the user’s personality and state of mind. These two things form the crux of the issue.”
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721Chapter 312.2: The World of Specters
1722
1723
1724Wang Dong’er nodded and said, “As long as you remember who you are.”
1725
1726Huo Yuhao chuckled and replied, “You’re everything that I am. I’m hungry, dear.”
1727
1728“Let’s go grab a bite to eat.”
1729
1730Wang Dong’er pushed Huo Yuhao into the canteen. When they entered the canteen, Huo Yuhao was pleasantly surprised to see a familiar figure.
1731
1732Bei Bei’s face was still a little pale, but he was nonetheless sitting alongside everyone else. Huo Yuhao immediately exclaimed excitedly when he saw him, “Eldest senior brother!”
1733
1734Bei Bei smiled and said, “How are you feeling? You must be quite exhausted from yesterday. From what I hear, you haven’t even had breakfast yet.”
1735
1736Wang Dong’er pushed Huo Yuhao next to Bei Bei and then sat down next to him.
1737
1738Huo Yuhao asked, “How are your wounds, eldest senior brother?”
1739
1740Bei Bei answered, “Both the aura and darkness energy have finally been completely expelled. I should be alright once I recover some of my vitality.”
1741
1742“That’s fantastic!” Huo Yuhao said animatedly, “I can finally heave a sigh of relief. I’ll be a lot more relaxed with you around to lead our company of eight.”
1743
1744Bei Bei smiled faintly and said, “I’m afraid that it’ll be quite difficult for you to relax. We’ll be facing off against Shrek Academy’s team tomorrow. What do you have in mind?”
1745
1746Huo Yuhao pondered momentarily, before saying, “I was just about to discuss this with everyone. We’re stronger than they are when it comes to overall fighting strength, but I want to let them come out on top as we enter the next round just in case. If we do that, their opponents in the quarterfinals will be relatively weaker.”
1747
1748There would be four different matches in the quarter-finals. Even though the matchups in the quarter-finals had yet to be determined. However, all it took to decide them was a simple lottery, and all four quarter-final matches would consist of the number-one of one group against the number-two of the second group. This also meant that, if the Tang Sect progressed as the second-place team in their group, they’d be matched against a team that had topped the table in their group. Following this reasoning, there was a one-in-three chance that the Tang Sect would come up against the Holy Ghost Sect in the quarter-finals.
1749
1750However, if Shrek Academy topped the table and entered the quarterfinals, they’d be up against a second-placed team from another group, which would greatly reduce their burden.
1751
1752Bei Bei turned to his companions and said, “Tell me what you guys think.”
1753
1754Jiang Nannan was the first to speak. “I stand by my words. We belong to Shrek, thus we’re all part of their team. No matter how far we go this time, we’ve already gained the glory and honor that we deserve. However, Shrek Academy’s team has to reach the finals to keep their glory and honor. I agree with Huo Yuhao’s suggestion.”
1755
1756She turned around to face Xu Sanshi after her comment.
1757
1758Xu Sanshi felt a little helpless. “Why’re you looking at me? Am I not from Shrek Academy as well? I agree with you.”
1759
1760“Agreed.” He Caitou’s answer was a lot simpler.
1761
1762“I agree.” Xiao Xiao was a little louder than usual, but she fully displayed her determination.
1763
1764Wang Dong’er nodded and chimed in, “I agree.”
1765
1766Bei Bei smiled and said, “Alright, it’s settled then. We shall take these few days to adjust our conditions, especially you, Yuhao. Even if I take part in the battle, you’re still the core of the team, as well as Shrek’s Seven Monsters’ mastermind.”
1767
1768“Alright.” Huo Yuhao nodded.
1769
1770“Let’s dig in.” Bei Bei continued with a smile on his face, as their sumptuous meals were already laid out on the dining table.
1771
1772—
1773
1774With Bei Bei finally feeling better, everybody was in a good mood today. This meal was especially enjoyable for everyone.
1775
1776Bei Bei called Huo Yuhao into his room after the meal.
1777
1778“How’s it going with the soul engineer’s tournament, Yuhao?” Bei Bei inquired.
1779
1780Huo Yuhao glanced at Wang Dong’er beside him before briefly recounting their participation in the soul engineer’s tournament. Bei Bei listened quietly to his description; he didn’t even interrupt when Huo Yuhao mentioned necromancy.
1781
1782“You want to go undercover?” Bei Bei asked doubtfully.
1783
1784Huo Yuhao nodded and answered, “I do. But Dong’er thinks that that will be too dangerous, thus she stopped me.”
1785
1786Bei Bei said, “That’s for the best, because it is too dangerous. I know that you want to find out and investigate what’s going on in their inner circle, but the Holy Ghost Church has already displayed strength beyond what we can deal with. They’re simply too powerful; we don’t stand a chance. Furthermore, mobility is a problem for you, and your wheelchair is too conspicuous. Even if you can put on makeup and change your appearance, it won’t be hard for them to connect the dots if you appear too many times. This is especially true now that we’re likely to fight the Holy Ghost Sect’s team after this. You shouldn’t attend the grand finals. Rather, since you’ve already raised their suspicions, you should just disappear for now.”
1787
1788Huo Yuhao frowned slightly and said, “I don’t think that’s necessary, eldest senior brother. The Duskwater Alliance still needs me to fight for them in the soul engineer tournament. Furthermore, they want to rope me into their organization as well, so they won’t use force against me unless it’s as a last resort. I shouldn’t have any problems finishing the last round of the tournament if I respond correctly and adapt to the circumstances. The final prize is a Class 9 soul tool! That’s not something that can be measured with money.”
1789
1790Bei Bei replied solemnly, “You can’t place your life on the line for money.”
1791
1792Huo Yuhao smiled and shook his head. “I have confidence, eldest senior brother. Second senior brother and Dong’er will come with me when the time comes. Even if I don’t consider my life, I still have to take their lives into account, right?”
1793
1794Bei Bei stared at Huo Yuhao with a surprised expression. “Where is this confidence of yours coming from, little junior brother?”
1795
1796Huo Yuhao answered, “Eldest senior brother, I mentioned the things that I did when I was recounting yesterday’s events to you because I don’t wish to hide this from you…I obtained a very unique ability through a miraculous encounter. It can be counted as my third martial soul in a sense, and it has bestowed certain special abilities upon me. This special ability doesn’t belong to our world, which is why I have the confidence to escape with my life whenever I’m in danger. I did intend to take a risk when I went undercover before yesterday, but after consolidating these unique abilities last night, I don’t think that I’m taking a risk anymore. Dong’er, I said the same thing to you. If you’re too concerned about me, I can simply take you along with me when I go undercover.”
1797
1798Wang Dong’er felt a little curious when she heard his words. She knew very well that Huo Yuhao would never mess around whenever her life was concerned, which meant that he must be extremely confident if he could make such an endeavor sound so riskless.
1799
1800“You promised me last night!” Wang Dong’er’s pretty eyebrows knitted up as she stared at Huo Yuhao with indignant eyes.
1801
1802Huo Yuhao grasped her hand and said, “Listen to me, Dong’er. I wish to go undercover not just to investigate the Holy Ghost Church, but also to find a way to save teacher Xiao Ya. Nobody but me is more suitable for this job amongst the few of us, and that’s because I’m the only one that has the ability to go undercover in the Holy Ghost Church. Only I have absolute confidence in convincing them that I’m an evil soul master. As for safety, how about this—I’d like you guys to see something.”
1803
1804A gloomy and cold aura suddenly erupted from Huo Yuhao’s body, followed by a peculiar grey soul ring rising from his feet in the next moment.
1805
1806This was the first time that Bei Bei had seen Huo Yuhao use necromancy, thus he watched closely with widened eyes as he perceived Huo Yuhao’s soul power undulations.
1807
1808Huo Yuhao’s eyes became a faint grey color, and he pointed his right index finger outwards as he drew something in the air. A strange grey hexagram appeared and sparkled as it drifted to the ground. Gray light glowed from it the moment after it touched the ground, after which it consumed Huo Yuhao’s entire body and he vanished into thin air. Even his wheelchair was gone.
1809
1810Wang Dong’er was as close as she could be to Huo Yuhao, and she was also incredibly familiar with his abilities. She could immediately tell that Huo Yuhao wasn’t using his Imitation or anything else to turn invisible—he’d actually disappeared for real!
1811
1812A dense aura of light rose from Wang Dong’er’s body as her Radiant Butterfly Goddess’ wings extended from her back. She flapped her wings gently, and light-type soul power immediately permeated every corner of the room.
1813
1814She didn’t feel anything at all; Huo Yuhao was truly no longer present inside of the room!
1815
1816How is this possible? Instant Teleportation? Huo Yuhao does have that ability, but that’s one of his soul bone’s abilities. He mentioned before that he can’t use his other soul skills or soul bones when he’s practicing necromancy. How has he done this? He’s disappeared completely! It’s been more than ten seconds, and he doesn’t look like he’s going to appear yet either.
1817
1818Just when Bei Bei and Wang Dong’er were beginning to feel more and more dumbfounded, the grey hexagram reappeared on the ground in the same spot. Grey light surged into the air in the next moment, and Huo Yuhao reappeared before the two of them amidst the grey light with a swoosh.
1819
1820Bei Bei and Wang Dong’er exchanged a look, both of their gazes full of awe and astonishment.
1821
1822Bei Bei was the first to blurt out, “What kind of ability was that?”
1823
1824Huo Yuhao smiled and replied, “This ability is a little mystical, but you can consider it something that my otherworldly teacher left behind for me. Eldest senior brother, do you remember the first time I met you and teacher Xiao Ya? I had ventured into the Great Star Dou Forest by myself back then, and when you guys found me, I was unconscious near the roadside. I’m not sure if you remember, but dark clouds hung over the Great Star Dou Forest during that time, and an intense spiritual presence flashed through the forest.”
1825
1826Huo Yuhao could tell from Bei Bei’s eyes that he was thinking hard. Bei Bei nodded after a moment and said, “I do remember something like that happening. We immediately followed you when we realized that you were heading towards the Great Star Dou Forest, but you were already unconscious when we found you.”
1827
1828Huo Yuhao nodded. “Yes! I’d already fainted by then. But before I fainted, someone entered my mind. That person is the teacher that I’m talking about—the one from another world.”
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834Chapter 312.3: The World of Specters
1835
1836
1837“I’m still unsure even now where my teacher is from, and all I know is that he’s very powerful. He told me that his powers were almost godlike, but his spirit was shattered for some reason, and only a thread of his divine sense arrived on our world. It was coincidental that he entered my mind, and he would awaken from time to time inside my spiritual sea afterwards. Most of the time, he was in deep slumber. He began to impart an ability called necromancy to me.
1838
1839“At Dong’er’s home some time afterwards, an energy inside my body was suddenly triggered. My teacher incinerated the last remnants of his divine sense to save me, and he’s now gone forever. However, he was the one that created the Spirit that you guys have seen, and he was the one that showed me how to sign that pact with my Spirit. Otherwise, how could I have innovated and invented this all by myself?”
1840
1841Bei Bei had a look of revelation on his face. “So that’s the mystical story behind everything. No wonder I’ve always felt as if you had some deep and dark secret…so that’s what happened. What did you mean when you said this was something that your teacher left behind for you?”
1842
1843Huo Yuhao answered, “He said that there are actually many planes in this world. Every plane is a world on its own, and some share the same spacetime with us, while others don’t. Teacher used his own powerful abilities to create a relatively smaller world, which he called a demiplane. Before this, I used a spatial key that he had left behind to enter the demiplane that he had opened up. That wasn’t Instant Shift, as I did leave this world entirely. This also means that I can hide inside his demiplane whenever I’m in danger, and I may even be able to bring some people inside. That world is a very narrow and simple world, but it’s very safe.”
1844
1845This was the first time that Wang Dong’er or Bei Bei had heard of something like this, and they were astonished beyond measure. They almost found it impossible to accept that there was something so mystical and fantastical in this world, that other planes actually existed, and people could enter those planes by using certain methods.
1846
1847Wang Dong’er asked curiously, “Yuhao, does that mean that both eldest senior brother and I can enter that demiplane you speak of?”
1848
1849Huo Yuhao nodded and said, “But you guys have to be mentally prepared. The demiplane that my teacher created has its own rules, and he claimed it to be one of the most complete demiplanes. All that’s inside are my teacher’s specters, and they’ve been nourished inside for thousands of years. Not even he knew how powerful they’d become, and how many there are. The world is very dark and eerie, and it can’t be considered absolutely safe.”
1850
1851“That’s alright. Take me inside to have a look!” Wang Dong’er was eager to give it a try.
1852
1853Huo Yuhao knew that he would have to prove to them that he had the ability to protect himself if he wanted to convince them to give him permission. He nodded and said, “Stand next to me. Let me try.”
1854
1855Wang Dong’er and Bei Bei came up beside his wheelchair.
1856
1857Huo Yuhao raised his hand and began drawing that gray hexagram once more.
1858
1859Once they were close enough to him, both Bei Bei and Wang Dong’er could feel a chilly and sinister aura that made their hair stand on end when Huo Yuhao unleashed his third martial soul. It was an aura filled with deathly silence. Bei Bei’s sensations were the deepest, as he had been interacting intimately with an aura of death and darkness in recent days. He thought to himself, Little junior brother’s abilities are actually very similar to that of an evil soul master…
1860
1861The hexagram that Huo Yuhao drew this time was a lot bigger than the previous one.
1862
1863Gray light burst out as the enormous hexagram gradually descended to the ground. All three of them were completely enveloped when the intense gray light rose up once more.
1864
1865The grey light flickered, and they vanished into thin air.
1866
1867—
1868
1869Wang Dong’er and Bei Bei felt waves of intense dizziness, and everything around them seemed to twist and contort, as if it were about to be torn apart.
1870
1871Right at this moment, an icy-cold streak of air flowed from Huo Yuhao and protected them, separating them from this agonizing sensation.
1872
1873This process didn’t take long. They suddenly felt their bodies relax as they arrived inside another world.
1874
1875Wang Dong’er and Bei Bei regained their senses, and saw that they were being protected by the grey streaks coming from Huo Yuhao’s body.
1876
1877Huo Yuhao dispelled the grey air, and a cold wind gusted towards them. Wang Dong’er shivered from the cold, and only then did she look around at the world around her.
1878
1879This was only Huo Yuhao’s second time inside this demiplane, and he was as curious as Wang Dong’er and Bei Bei were.
1880
1881The lighting was dim in this world. There was a strange-looking sun hovering in the skies above. It was black all over, and shone with insidious purple light.
1882
1883Yes, the light was purple. This purple light wasn’t very strong, and was the reason why it was so dark and dim inside this demiplane.
1884
1885The landscape was uneven, and not a single plant could be seen even if they gazed into the distance. The ground was black, and appeared as if it had been painted over with black ink, while cold and chilly auras surged from all directions.
1886
1887There were some hills in front of them, and nothing else could be seen beyond that.
1888
1889There was a large door behind them. They seemed to have entered through this door.
1890
1891“This… is this really another world?” Wang Dong’er asked, astounded.
1892
1893Huo Yuhao answered, “According to my teacher, this isn’t considered a world. The reason is because this place only has some ground, but it doesn’t have a sky. Our world is a planet, and it possesses complete biological chains. We will enter a boundless world as long as we progress into the sky, but this demiplane is a far cry from our world. There are only undead creatures in this place. Furthermore, this world has its boundaries, and its boundaries are designated by darkness and nothingness. Any creature in this world will be consumed by that darkness and nothingness if they step into it. I’ve managed to bring us here with the spatial key that my teacher left behind for me, and that refers to this large door behind us. We can only return to our own world through this door.”
1894
1895Bei Bei asked, “What if the undead creatures in this world use this spatial key?”
1896
1897Huo Yuhao answered without hesitation, “They will enter our world. This undead demiplane that my teacher created was built to make it convenient for him to summon undead creatures. I will use another method to explain, and then you guys will know how powerful my teacher was when he was still alive.”
1898
1899“My teacher’s full name was ’The Divine Law of Necromancy, the Calamity Necromancer Electrolux.’ His rationale for creating this undead demiplane was to investigate a certain branch of necromancy. According to the language that we speak on the Douluo Continent, he wanted to research a soul skill. He created this place so that he could perfect his necromancy. After thousands of years of nourishment, there are uncountable powerful undead creatures in this world.”
1900
1901Bei Bei and Wang Dong’er didn’t really understand when Huo Yuhao droned on about magic and sorcery, but it was easier to understand when Huo Yuhao talked about soul skills.
1902
1903One single person could create an entire world. Even though it was an incomplete demiplane, this feat was frightening enough. How horrifyingly powerful were his magics and sorceries?
1904
1905Huo Yuhao stared at the fearful looks on their faces, and his eyes flowed with a contemplating look. “You guys don’t have to be afraid, Dong’er, eldest senior brother. Necromancy is powerful, and especially so when it’s practiced at the level that my teacher was at. He was a Demigod, and necromancy at that level becomes so powerful that it’s almost impossible to believe. However, my teacher mentioned that no matter how powerful necromancers are, they have to use their own life energy to practice necromancy. My teacher used some special magic rituals to turn himself into a half-human and half-undead lich back then, but his body gradually declined and withered after using some exceptionally powerful spells. He told me that the abilities he imparted to me were only part of his own abilities. Despite that, these abilities are enough to be useful for an entire lifetime.”
1906
1907Wang Dong’er said, “Can we walk a little further to look around, Yuhao?”
1908
1909“Of course we can, but we have to be careful. We can encounter undead creatures at any time in this place.” He pushed his own wheelchair as he spoke. He faced the large door behind him, and chanted something under his breath before the large door transformed into a grey streak and entered his palm.
1910
1911“Never move more than twenty steps away from me, as I can take care of you guys within this range. This is especially so for Dong’er, because your light-type abilities will be greatly weakened in this place, because the element of light doesn’t exist in this demiplane.”
1912
1913Wang Dong’er was momentarily stunned, and hurriedly released her martial soul.
1914
1915Indeed, when her soul rings rose one after another from her feet, her Radiant Butterfly Goddess’ wings that extended from her back turned entirely blue in color. Furthermore, they were dim and lightless, and the golden spots that were supposed to be on their surface became pale yellow patterns.
1916
1917Wang Dong’er could clearly feel that her soul power was being consumed at an exponentially greater rate after she released her martial soul. Under such circumstances, she could only rely on her own soul power to use her soul skills, and she couldn’t draw upon any strength from the element of light in the air. Without the element of light, there was no way she could regenerate what she expended.
1918
1919“That’s just incredible. It’s true!”
1920
1921Bei Bei released his martial soul as well, but his situation was a lot better than Wang Dong’er’s situation. Six soul rings rose from the ground as lightning circulated around his body. Fine, compact scales covered his right arm and began to spread all over his body.
1922
1923Bei Bei said, “I don’t feel any different in this place compared to our own world. The only difference is that the air seems to tremble and quiver, as if it’s been stimulated by my lightning.”
1924
1925Huo Yuhao nodded and replied, “That’s very normal. From an elemental perspective, light and lightning are generally good counters against undead creatures. This place doesn’t have any light elements, so these undead creatures will become unnaturally powerful. However, there aren’t any restrictions on lighting-type abilities. Therefore, you will fare well against the undead creatures in this place, eldest senior brother.”
1926
1927Huo Yuhao signaled for Wang Dong’er to continue pushing his wheelchair as he spoke.
1928
1929They quickly headed up a nearby hill…
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935Chapter 313.1: Qiu'er and Dong'er's Duel
1936
1937
1938The ground was very flat and smooth in this world. More accurately put, this place didn’t seem like an actual world at all, as there were no plants at all!
1939
1940They immediately saw something that made their skins crawl when they reached the top of the hill.
1941
1942Once over this hill, tremendous masses of white skeletons turned their heads at almost the exact same moment. Their eyes flickered with bright red spiritual fire, and there were at least several hundred of them!
1943
1944The skeletal heads snapped around in unison, and spiritual fires danced about in their empty sockets. The flames glowed faintly in the air – what an absolutely astounding sight!
1945
1946Wang Dong’er subconsciously gasped in shock. The throngs of skeletons paused for just one moment before they began charging towards the three of them.
1947
1948Huo Yuhao said, “Anything living and breathing is very alluring to undead creatures. They will be able to evolve by an incredible amount if they can consume our flesh and blood. Any undead creature can reach the top of their food chain by evolving continuously. The memories that my teacher left behind for me informed me that there are thirteen different types of undead creatures in this place. These normal skeletons are the weakest ones.”
1949
1950“Let me test their strength.” Bei Bei took a step forward, and shielded Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong’er behind him.
1951
1952Bei Bei had been nursing his wounds in bed for such a long time, and he was already feeling the itch for action. He hadn’t completely recovered yet, but he had regained seventy to eighty percent of his strength back. He felt very belligerent as he faced off against these skeletons.
1953
1954Seven or eight skeletons quickly arrived before them. Their bodies were their weapons, and one of the skeletons that came forward reached out with its skeletal claws, lashing out at Bei Bei’s chest.
1955
1956The skeletons’ joints cracked and clattered as they charged forward.
1957
1958Wang Dong’er wasn’t that much weaker than Bei Bei, but her face was ghastly pale as she looked on. What girl wasn’t afraid of skeletons? This was especially so because they were inside such a dark and gloomy place, and her own strength was restrained and weakened.
1959
1960Huo Yuhao smiled and said, “It’s alright, don’t worry. Don’t forget, my teacher left this place for me. I am this world’s dictator.”
1961
1962Crack! Bei Bei swung his right arm and smashed the skeleton’s arms in front of him into pieces. He sidestepped and grabbed this skeleton’s ribcage, swung his right hand forcefully, and hurled this skeleton against two other incoming ones. Bei Bei’s first soul ring lit up in the next moment, and his Thunderous Dragon Claw lashed out and demolished two other skeletons.
1963
1964When these skeletons were blown into smithereens, the spiritual fire that was dancing around in their heads didn’t go out. Instead, they flew into the air and into the distance.
1965
1966However, there were some exceptions. The two skeletons that were destroyed by Bei Bei’s Thunderous Dragon Claw had their spiritual fires extinguished once they rose into the air.
1967
1968“Lightning is formed by the positive energy between heaven and earth, and lightning is extremely destructive against the spirit. These skeletons’ spiritual fires aren’t that strong.”
1969
1970Huo Yuhao pointed his right hand towards the ground as he spoke. The skeletons that Bei Bei had just smashed into pieces began to reassemble at an alarming speed. The flickering flames in their eyes gradually became grey in color.
1971
1972They didn’t attack Bei Bei anymore. Instead, they turned around and charged towards their own companions.
1973
1974Huo Yuhao muttered some incantations under his breath in the next moment, and he waved his right arm as a gray streak surged across the sky and whipped against the first dozen skeletons leading the charge.
1975
1976These skeletons quivered vigorously before the spiritual fires in their eyes jumped out and into the sky. Their spiritual fires returned to their sockets in the next moment, and these skeletons turned around and lunged towards their companions.
1977
1978“You can control them, little junior brother?” Bei Bei asked, astonished.
1979
1980Huo Yuhao chortled and said, “These skeletons’ fighting strengths are comparable to that of normal humans, and I can control them without even using any incantations. If I can reach the pinnacle of the necromancy that my teacher left behind for me, then I will truly become this world’s dictator. Even now, these undead creatures can’t hurt me because of the divine sense imprint that my teacher has given me. Do you guys understand now why I’ll be absolutely safe even if I go undercover deep into the Holy Ghost Church? If I run into danger, I can hide in this place. No matter how powerful those people from the Holy Ghost Church are, they can’t enter the demiplane that my teacher created to catch me. Even the Ultimate Douluo, the Darkness Holy Dragon, Long Xiaoyao, can’t do so.”
1981
1982Bei Bei lowered his head subtly and said, “You’ve convinced me, little junior brother. Even though I still don’t wish for you to take this risk, your necromancy is truly mystical and powerful. But you have to remember, evil soul masters have the poorest of reputations in our world, and especially in the Douluo Continent’s three native empires. The truth is that your necromancy isn’t presented as that much different from the evil soul masters in our world. We don’t think you’re an evil soul master, but that doesn’t mean other people won’t. This probably includes the academy, as well.”
1983
1984Huo Yuhao nodded and said, “I know what you mean, eldest senior brother. Don’t worry, unless I’m in a situation that concerns my life and death, Huo Yuhao will only have twin martial souls. Tang Wu is the necromancer, and not me.”
1985
1986Bei Bei laughed and said, “You’re very intelligent. That’s good, as long as you understand.”
1987
1988Huo Yuhao heaved a faint sigh and said, “Neither the Tang Sect nor the Shrek Academy can accept evil soul masters.”
1989
1990Wang Dong’er didn’t make a sound beside them. Huo Yuhao turned towards her and said, “Dong’er…”
1991
1992Wang Dong’er interrupted him. “You don’t have to say any more, I understand what you mean. I only have one request. If you wish to place yourself in danger, then you must bring me along with you. I can become anything you want me to. I will be wherever you are.”
1993
1994“Okay.” Huo Yuhao answered joyfully. He knew that this was the most that Wang Dong’er was willing to give, and there was no way he could stop her from following him. Wang Dong’er herself was a mighty Soul Emperor, and with his necromancy, it wasn’t likely that they would run into trouble.
1995
1996“Let’s go back.” The skeletons that Huo Yuhao were controlling couldn’t hold their companions back anymore. Huo Yuhao reopened the large portal, and Bei Bei and Wang Dong’er stuck close to him as they stepped back inside together.
1997
1998Grey light flashed, and the skeletons that Huo Yuhao was controlling grew slack and stopped moving entirely. The entire undead world grew quiet once more.
1999
2000—
2001
2002Light flickered, and Huo Yuhao and company materialized within Bei Bei’s room.
2003
2004Both Bei Bei and Wang Dong’er heaved a sigh of relief.
2005
2006Bei Bei forced a laugh and said, “Feels good to be back. Truthfully, I don’t really like that cold and gloomy place.”
2007
2008Wang Dong’er immediately chimed in. “I dislike that place even more. The Douluo Continent is so much better because there’s light.”
2009
2010Huo Yuhao chuckled and said, “Who wants to be in that place unless there’s no other choice? Alright, you should rest up, eldest senior brother. We should go back and continue cultivating. I’ve recently discovered some methods to accelerate the absorption of the Ultimate Ice origin energy of heaven and earth inside my body. I will aim to recover as quickly as possible, and I will be a lot more confident to go undercover when I’m fully recovered.”
2011
2012—
2013
2014The Continental Elite Youth Soul Master Tournament had entered the round robins’ final round, and the atmosphere was a lot tenser than during the elimination rounds before this.
2015
2016The round robins’ final round would determine the eight teams which would progress into the quarterfinals.
2017
2018This was the first tournament that accepted participation from sects, so there was a lot more honor and glory involved compared to past tournaments. The teams that could make it into the quarterfinals from a roster of over one hundred participating teams would have definitely proven how strong they were.
2019
2020Nobody would pay attention to the process; everybody was only concerned with the results.
2021
2022These next two days would complete the round robins’ final matches. There were bound to be many unexpected circumstances in this final showdown.
2023
2024However, not every match in this final round would be intense. Some teams that didn’t have a chance of progressing anymore didn’t fight with everything they had, since all they had to do was get their final matches over with. There were some teams that required a victory in the final round to progress into the quarterfinals, however, and their matches were especially intense. This was standard.
2025
2026Of course, there were teams in yet another situation . They could already progress no matter what their final result was. How would they perform in their final match?
2027
2028The first battle of group one, Shrek Academy’s team versus the Tang Sect. This was one such situation.
2029
2030Both teams had won all six of their previous matches. No matter how this final match turned out, they were both going into the quarterfinals. How would their match turn out to be under such circumstances?
2031
2032Both teams were going into the quarterfinals, but it was very different to be the first-placed team or the second-placed team in the group stages. Everybody in the audience paid attention to this matchup.
2033
2034The entire arena was quiet at this moment. Everyone felt a little dry in their throats and mouths as they stared at what was happening on the competition stage. This was especially true for the men.
2035
2036There were two incredibly beautiful girls facing each other on the stage, and they looked nearly identical.
2037
2038Pinkish-blue hair hung behind their backs. One of them had wave-like hair, while the other had smooth and straight hair.
2039
2040One was clad in the Shrek Academy’s traditional dark green uniform, while the other was in a blue set of robes.
2041
2042They were both so breathtakingly stunning, and they appeared at the same time on the competition stage. They had just admitted that they were sisters in the previous round!
2043
2044Huo Yuhao’s face was as dark as it could be inside the waiting area. He regretted everything.
2045
2046When he was about to personally go onto the competition stage to announce that the Tang Sect was giving up this match, Wang Dong’er told him otherwise. She was already dressed like a girl, and she said, “You’re not very mobile. We’re just going to admit defeat, so let me do it for you.”
2047
2048Wang Dong’er stepped onto the competition stage. However, when the Unbreakable Douluo told the two girls to return to their positions, Wang Dong’er said nothing at all, and stepped back toward her own corner!
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054Chapter 313.2: Qiu'er and Dong'er's Duel
2055
2056
2057She hasn’t admitted defeat? She actually didn’t admit defeat! What is she trying to do?
2058
2059Wang Qiu’er retreated emotionlessly on the other side. It was clear that these two girls were trying to vie for glory and recognition.
2060
2061Everybody from the Tang Sect looked at Huo Yuhao. They couldn’t stop this match from going down even if they wanted to, as there was a soundproofing barrier around the competition stage. Furthermore, the only person who could represent their teams would be the contestant on stage once the match had begun. Nobody could stop this match if Wang Dong’er didn’t say anything.
2062
2063“This girl!” Huo Yuhao was exasperated and nervous. How could he not be anxious? The woman he loved was on one side, while the woman that he was hopelessly muddled with was on the other. The truth was that Huo Yuhao had always felt a little guilty towards Wang Qiu’er, and he didn’t wish to see either girl get hurt.
2064
2065He really wanted to pluck Wang Dong’er off the competition stage, lay her over his legs, and spank her perky buttocks.
2066
2067Wang Dong’er stared at Wang Qiu’er on the other side of the stage, and gradually raised her right hand from her side. Wang Qiu’er’s eyes closed into slits, and they didn’t say a word to one another, while their colliding eyes became as sharp as ever.
2068
2069The audience didn’t like either team in this matchup, so they didn’t really care who emerged victorious in the end. It didn’t matter to the audience who won and who lost, so this was just a delightful show to them, and this matchup was more about appreciation than anything else.
2070
2071—
2072
2073The Sun Moon Empire’s Prince Regent, Xu Tianran, was sitting on the rostrum in silence with a casual look on his face. There was a tinge of surprise in his expression, but there was a deep-seated hatred and vengeance lying in the bottom of his eyes.
2074
2075These two beautiful ladies actually don’t belong to me. What’s worse is that there’s nothing I can do about it…
2076
2077Xu Tianran’s heart ached as if a venomous scorpion were stinging him with its tail.
2078
2079—
2080
2081“Begin!” Zheng Zhan bellowed, and both Wang Dong’er and Wang Qiu’er made their moves.
2082
2083Wang Dong’er raised her right hand from her side, and a dash of black light sparkled along with a black soul ring. This was her second martial soul, the Clear Sky Hammer!
2084
2085Wang Qiu’er raised her hand at the same time on the other side. Golden light flickered, and six soul rings rose swiftly from beneath her feet as she gripped her Golden Dragon Spear in both hands.
2086
2087They began to make a move against each other in the next moment.
2088
2089They didn’t channel their highest possible speed. Both of them made short and brisk steps towards each other, and pinkish-blue hair swayed in the wind as they closed the distance between one another.
2090
2091“Watch out.” Wang Dong’er exclaimed softly as her black ten-thousand year soul ring glowed brilliantly. Her Clear Sky Hammer, which wasn’t that big initially, began to swell, and the hammer’s head became a lot bigger, while its handle became longer. Her Clear Sky Hammer actually transformed into a long-handled battle hammer in an instant.
2092
2093The hammer’s head was conical, and almost two feet long. There were ancient patterns on the black hammerhead, but the thick and concentrated aura it contained was even more frightening.
2094
2095Wang Dong’er spun in a semicircle as she raced across the competition stage and swung her Clear Sky Hammer with both hands from behind her back. Her elegant frame turned back around, and her Clear Sky Hammer made one full rotation in the air. Her Clear Sky Hammer carried a horrifying gust of wind as she slammed it down towards Wang Qiu’er.
2096
2097Are they really sisters? Almost everyone in the audience had this same thought as they watched Wang Dong’er’s fearsome hammer strike.
2098
2099It was clear that Wang Qiu’er hadn’t expected Wang Dong’er to fight her like this. She was never one to show weakness, however, and she raised her Golden Dragon Spear with both hands to block Wang Dong’er’s hammer.
2100
2101Clang!
2102
2103The sound that erupted made the entire competition stage tremble. This was a pure and forceful collision of strength!
2104
2105Wang Qiu’er’s Golden Dragon Spear was a lot thinner than Wang Dong’er’s Clear Sky Hammer, but her Ultimate Strength’s advantage was immediately placed on full display as the Clear Sky Hammer bounced back.
2106
2107Right when Wang Qiu’er moved to pursue her opponent, Wang Dong’er’s elegant frame began to waltz like a pretty butterfly. She tapped on the ground with the tip of her left foot, raised her right foot and stepped on her left calf as she spun rapidly in midair. Her Clear Sky Hammer that was thrown backwards carried an aura more intense and ferocious than before as it came back down once more.
2108
2109Clang!
2110
2111Another loud boom rang out. It was clear that Wang Qiu’er had applied more strength this time, to the point where Wang Dong’er was sent stumbling backwards. However, she made another turn as she was propelled backwards, and her hands seemed like they were glued to her Clear Sky Hammer as she used this force to rotate yet again.
2112
2113After Wang Qiu’er repelled Wang Dong’er’s second hammer for the second time, she pushed with her left hand and swung her right hand forward. Her Golden Dragon Spear’s tip stabbed with lightning speed at Wang Dong’er’s chest.
2114
2115Wang Dong’er’s third hammer strike came down at the same time. She found the most opportune moment as her thick and heavy hammer’s head crashed against the Golden Dragon Spear’s tip. This time, Wang Dong’er had the upper hand.
2116
2117No matter how strong Wang Qiu’er was, she couldn’t defy the laws of nature. She was holding her spear with one hand, and the tip of her spear was extended far in front of her. It wasn’t easy for her to apply strength at all, while Wang Dong’er was hurling her hammer with every ounce of strength she had. The Clear Sky Hammer was known as the strongest tool soul. Wang Dong’er was far inferior to Wang Qiu’er in terms of pure strength, but she managed to unleash her full potential with her Clear Sky Hammer, and by relying on this forceful fighting style.
2118
2119Wang Qiu’er withdrew her spear and pressed down with her right hand. She used the impact that her Golden Dragon Spear exerted against the ground and swung her right leg nimbly towards Wang Dong’er’s neck.
2120
2121Wang Dong’er seemed to have entered a very strange and mystical state. Her legs rotated once more, and her Clear Sky Hammer rained down for the fourth time as she retreated agilely.
2122
2123Everybody could tell at this point that Wang Dong’er was executing a special fighting technique, and it wasn’t a soul skill. It was a fighting style created according to her martial soul’s unique characteristics. Combining these unique fighting styles with martial souls would unleash the martial soul’s full potential!
2124
2125Bei Bei was sitting right next to Huo Yuhao. There was only astonishment in his eyes at this time. “This… is this the Clear Sky Sect’s Chaotic Splitting Wind Hammer Technique? I didn’t know she had this trick up her sleeve. Such incredible strength!”
2126
2127Wang Dong’er could hold her own against Wang Qiu’er, when Wang Qiu’er possessed Ultimate Strength! It was evident how powerful the Chaotic Splitting Wind Hammer Technique was!
2128
2129Wang Qiu’er squatted down. If she had been facing someone else, she would probably have chosen to dodge this attack, and she would have a better chance that way. However, how could she show any weakness by dodging away when she was facing Wang Dong’er?
2130
2131Wang Qiu’er swung her Golden Dragon Spear forward, and pressed the spear against her back while bending down. She blocked this attack with her spear behind her back.
2132
2133Clang!
2134
2135Wang Qiu’er’s body was pushed down from the impact, and Wang Dong’er spun around once more from the rebound.
2136
2137Wang Qiu’er stabbed out with her spear right at this moment, and captured the loopholes in Wang Dong’er’s movement as she rotated in the air. It was very difficult for Wang Dong’er to dodge this attack because they were very close together.
2138
2139Wang Dong’er’s footwork suddenly changed in the face of such a disadvantageous situation. She didn’t just spin around anymore, but her elegant frame sidestepped to evade Wang Qiu’er’s attack, leaving two afterimages behind her from her movement. This was the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track of the Tang Sect’s Secret Techniques!
2140
2141Her fifth hammer strike whistled through the air.
2142
2143Clang, clang, clang, clang…
2144
2145The Clear Sky Hammer clashed continuously against the Golden Dragon Spear. Every collision caused a bright and crisp clanging sound, while every clang was sharper and brighter than the previous one. Neither girl used their soul skills; they were just fighting each other with pure strength and fighting techniques.
2146
2147The audience was dumbfounded as they looked on.
2148
2149These two girls were fighting with such masculine and straightforward styles and techniques. How could they not be shaken?
2150
2151Wang Dong’er was clearly at a disadvantage in terms of strength. Every impact with Wang Qiu’er pushed her back a few steps, but her Chaotic Splitting Wind Hammer Technique was still as steady as ever. Wang Dong’er also used her Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, and didn’t give Wang Qiu’er any chances to counterattack.
2152
2153The collisions continued. On the twentieth clash, Wang Dong’er was forced to the edge of the competition stage. She was probably going to crumble if this was allowed to continue.
2154
2155Wang Qiu’er stopped trying to find Wang Dong’er’s weaknesses and loopholes, and just raised her Golden Dragon Spear to block the Clear Sky Hammer again and again. Wang Qiu’er met force with force, and just blocked each and every one of Wang Dong’er’s hammer strikes.
2156
2157Two incredibly beautiful girls who looked identical to each other had burning belligerence in their eyes. Neither one of them was willing to give any quarter at all!
2158
2159Clang, clang, clang!
2160
2161Wang Dong’er’s Chaotic Splitting Wind Hammer Technique was becoming faster and faster. Three more forceful collisions occurred when she was several meters from the edge of the competition stage.
2162
2163The edge was right behind her as she continued moving backwards. She would crash against the protective dome if she continued retreating, and that would undoubtedly affect her Chaotic Splitting Wind Hammer Technique.
2164
2165Everyone sweated for Wang Dong’er. Only Wang Qiu’er didn’t share this sentiment. The reason was because Wang Qiu’er could tell that Wang Dong’er’s eyes were filled with fighting spirit, and her aura didn’t diminish at all from her continuous retreat.
2166
2167Wang Dong’er couldn’t retreat anymore after the Golden Dragon Spear clashed against her Clear Sky Hammer for the twenty-fourth time. Her eyes sparkled right at this moment, and intense golden light erupted from her body as she swung her hammer for the twenty-fifth time.
2168
2169If this hammer bounced up like it always had before this, it was bound to slam against the protective barrier behind her. However, Wang Dong’er’s entire body seemed to become golden as she swung her hammer out this time. This was the mark of her raising her soul power to the highest possible level.
2170
2171Clang!
2172
2173Wang Dong’er’s Clear Sky Hammer was forced up from the impact once more amidst the bright clash, but it was different this time. She didn’t move back anymore, and even though her Clear Sky Hammer was pushed back into the air, she didn’t have to swing it behind her back anymore. Instead, it was Wang Qiu’er who quivered faintly, and it was her who took a half-step backwards.
2174
2175Wang Dong’er took a step forward. She spun around in a semicircle in midair and swung her hammer for the twenty-sixth time. Her Clear Sky Hammer clashed with the Golden Dragon Spear once more, but it was Wang Qiu’er who took yet another step back this time.
2176
2177“What’s happening?” Huo Yuhao was astounded as he watched from beneath the stage. His eyes flowed with incredulity and disbelief.
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183Chapter 313.3: Qiu'er and Dong'er's Duel
2184
2185
2186Bei Bei clapped his hands all of a sudden and said, “What a technique! It seems like Dong’er has mastered her Chaotic Splitting Wind Hammer Technique. This technique’s most salient characteristic is its ability to make use of reactionary force. Her attacks seem to be very precarious, but she hasn’t paused for a single moment, because she’s been drawing upon her opponent’s strength to make every strike stronger than the last. When she reached her twenty-fifth strike and couldn’t back away anymore, she channeled all her soul power into one tremendous blow to turn the tables. This fight will depend on how long she can keep her Chaotic Splitting Wind Hammer Technique going! The first person who cannot take the collisions anymore will lose this fight!”
2187
2188Huo Yuhao didn’t seem excited at all. He didn’t want to see either Wang Dong’er or Wang Qiu’er hurt, and the contest of pure strength they were engaged in was the most precarious kind. One misstep, one accident, would lead to severe injuries.
2189
2190Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang…
2191
2192Hammer and spear continued to clash. There were no other tricks or artifice. There was just pure force against pure force. It was Wang Qiu’er’s turn to retreat now, her eyes showing the same astonished look. She knew that Wang Dong’er was strong, but she had always believed that there was still quite a gap between them. But Wang Dong’er chose to meet force with force when strength was Wang Qiu’er’s forte. This took her by surprise, but what made her more astonished was that Wang Dong’er’s hammer was getting stronger and stronger.
2193
2194There were still things that Wang Qiu’er could do to break force with force, but she wasn’t inclined to do so anymore. She could see the stubbornness in Wang Dong’er’s eyes, and she wanted to see how far Wang Dong’er could go.
2195
2196Wang Qiu’er continued retreating, and by the time Wang Dong’er threw out her forty-eighth strike, Wang Qiu’er had already retreated to the center of the competition stage.
2197
2198Boom!
2199
2200The sounds before this had been bright and crisp, but this collision released a deep and loud boom!
2201
2202Wang Qiu’er’s legs sank half a foot into the ground from the hammer. Besides that, with her body as the epicenter, large web-like cracks began to appear on the metal stage. What astonished everyone even more was that dust began to appear around the stage, which was about a hundred meters in diameter. It meant that the entire stage had sunk into the ground beneath it from this blow!
2203
2204This!…
2205
2206The forty-ninth hammer!
2207
2208Boom!
2209
2210Smoke and dust surged into the sky, and everyone in the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy’s respective waiting areas stood up at the same time. Everyone’s eyes were filled with fear. The person that took the brunt of that heavy hammer, Wang Qiu’er, left a deep footprint on the competition stage’s surface!
2211
2212Wang Dong’er swung her Clear Sky Hammer for the fiftieth time at this moment. The golden light from her body had become blindingly brilliant, while her hammer’s black colors were like dark clouds looming over the arena.
2213
2214A bright dragon roar rang out from Wang Qiu’er’s mouth at this moment. She couldn’t really withstand Wang Dong’er’s Chaotic Splitting Wind Hammer Technique anymore.
2215
2216Golden scales covered her entire body, and Wang Qiu’er stabbed her Golden Dragon Spear into the sky and clashed once more with the Clear Sky Hammer.
2217
2218Boom!
2219
2220After another deafening boom, Wang Qiu’er’s feet left two deep grooves on the ground as she stumbled backwards. Wang Dong’er stumbled backwards in similar fashion, and every step she took left deep footprints on the competition stage. However, she was still rotating with each step, along with her Clear Sky Hammer.
2221
2222There was some distance between them now, and Wang Dong’er’s fifty-first hammer couldn’t reach Wang Qiu’er anymore.
2223
2224Wang Dong’er swung her enormous hammer downwards, and it carried a fearsome shadow with it as it smashed directly against the floor in front of her.
2225
2226Boom, boom, boom!
2227
2228A frightening scene appeared before everyone’s eyes.
2229
2230The competition stage collapsed inwards with Wang Dong’er at the epicenter, and a deep crater twenty meters in diameter and more than five meters deep was created in a flurry of stone and gravel. Wang Dong’er drew upon this frightening impact and soared more than ten meters into the sky.
2231
2232This strike sent out shockwaves so powerful that Wang Qiu’er was forced a few steps back. What the audience saw was the stage collapsing inwards, and this single hammer strike seemed to force the entire stage to sink down by a meter or so. Such terrifying strength!
2233
2234The fifty-second hammer!
2235
2236Wang Dong’er was in the sky as she heaved her hammer with both hands. She plummeted from the sky and went straight for Wang Qiu’er.
2237
2238Wang Qiu’er’s eyes erupted with brilliant light as she gripped her Golden Dragon Spear with both hands.
2239
2240Boom!
2241
2242The entire world seemed to change in that moment. All the dust on the competition stage’s surface billowed outward, and a central vacuum zone was revealed.
2243
2244Wang Dong’er’s graceful body was bounced high into the sky, while Wang Qiu’er was blasted against the ground like a cannon shell. One in the sky, and one on the ground.
2245
2246Wang Qiu’er seemed a little exhausted and black-faced, but her eyes were still as bright as ever. Wang Dong’er was thrown up through the air, and a single thread of blood trailed from the corner of her mouth.
2247
2248Huo Yuhao was equally black-faced inside his waiting area. His right hand pressed down hard against his Golden Tree wheelchair, and his body seemed to arch upwards subtly as divine light sparkled in his eyes.
2249
2250Huo Yuhao’s mouth moved, and a ripple appeared on the protective dome around the competition stage. A strange scene occurred: a golden ray drilled through the protective barrier into the competition stage, and it shot up towards Wang Dong’er like a shooting star.
2251
2252Wang Dong’er’s fifty-third hammer was still charging up when the golden projection wrapped itself around her.
2253
2254The golden projection seemed identical to Wang Dong’er’s appearance. This wrapping action immediately interrupted her rhythm; her Clear Sky Hammer embodied too much strength at this point, and her hammer flew from her hands toward the ground.
2255
2256BOOM!
2257
2258Half of the competition stage collapsed just like that. Wang Dong’er made a few quick spins in midair and vomited a small pool of blood. She switched her martial souls as her bluish-golden wings extended out from her back, and only then could she stabilize herself in the sky.
2259
2260Wang Dong’er glanced unhappily towards her waiting area, but she was met with Huo Yuhao’s serious and solemn eyes.
2261
2262Wang Dong’er felt her heart quiver. She knew that Huo Yuhao was truly angry this time.
2263
2264Wang Qiu’er frowned deeply as she looked on from the ground, and she also looked towards Huo Yuhao inside his waiting area. She was equally surprised by the ability he was using. Furthermore, what did he want to do by interfering like that?
2265
2266“I admit defeat.” Wang Dong’er’s reluctant voice rang out through the air. She extended her wings and gradually descended back down onto the shattered and damaged competition stage.
2267
2268The Unbreakable Douluo wasn’t happy at all. Wang Dong’er’s last strike, the one that she couldn’t control, had almost landed on him. Her hammer had been charged more than fifty times, and that last strike had contained enough strength that even an eight-ringed Soul Douluo wouldn’t dare to meet force with force. He was a nine-ringed Titled Douluo, but he probably wouldn’t have had it easy if he had to defend himself forcefully against such a sudden attack. Fortunately, Wang Dong’er hadn’t locked onto him, and her strike didn’t hit him in the end. Even so, Zheng Zhan’s face was as grey as could be.
2269
2270Wang Dong’er stared at Wang Qiu’er, and Wang Qiu’er stared back at her.
2271
2272Their gazes clashed, but Wang Dong’er didn’t say another word as she turned to step off the competition stage. Wang Qiu’er grasped her Golden Dragon Spear and her eyes closed into slits. She didn’t have it easy winning this round at all. Furthermore, her victory came when Huo Yuhao interfered with the battle.
2273
2274Wang Qiu’er had the advantage no matter what the situation if they were having a contest of strength, and it was clear that Wang Dong’er’s body was almost at its limit. However, Wang Qiu’er knew that she would have been injured if Wang Dong’er had thrown a few more strikes at her.
2275
2276Such formidable explosive strength! I didn’t know she had this up her sleeve…
2277
2278The audience began to clap, a sound that echoed like rain as it grew louder and louder. What a spectacular contest! There were no tricks, no drama, nothing strange or sinister. Everything in this fight was pure strength against strength.
2279
2280This battle dazzled and mesmerized everybody in the audience. Even though both parties were opponents to the Sun Moon Empire and eventually defeated their home team, the audience couldn’t help but erupt in applause at this moment. This fight was simply too spectacular and magnificent, as it was one without deceit or artifice. It was a showdown between sisters, and this fight left a deep and lasting impression in everyone’s minds.
2281
2282Wang Dong’er stepped off the competition stage and returned to Huo Yuhao’s side. She was still grumbling under her breath, “I haven’t lost.”
2283
2284Huo Yuhao didn’t look at her at all, and instead turned towards Bei Bei.
2285
2286Bei Bei stood up and said to the Unbreakable Douluo on stage, “The Tang Sect admits defeat for every match in today’s round.”
2287
2288The entire arena was taken aback once they heard his words. The thunderous applause quieted down in an instant, and there was no atmosphere whatsoever left in the arena.
2289
2290Zhang Zhan was also momentarily stunned. He could tell that Huo Yuhao had interfered to stop the fight, but didn’t know how he had managed that. The protective barrier was so powerful, so how did he use an ability to stop Wang Dong’er from continuing with the fight? This matter had to be pursued…
2291
2292However, the Tang Sect had admitted defeat for the rest of their matches in this round, so there was no point in getting to the bottom of it right now.
2293
2294Bei Bei gave his habitual and classic scholarly smile. “The Tang Sect doesn’t have any reserve team members, and everybody needs to rest. We don’t need to have this showdown with the Shrek Academy anymore since we’ve already qualified for the next round. We admit defeat.”
2295
2296Zheng Zhan was stunned for a little while once more before he quickly recovered and nodded. “The Tang Sect admits defeat. Shrek Academy is victorious in this round.”
2297
2298Group one’s final and most important clash was over, just like that.
2299
2300The Shrek Academy team had won all seven matches, and they progressed into the quarterfinals at first place in their group. The Tang Sect won six matches and lost one to follow behind them at second place. Both teams had officially qualified for the quarterfinals, and whatever matches were left in their group didn’t mean anything anymore.
2301
2302Wang Qiu’er didn’t feel excited at all because her opponent had admitted defeat. She strode towards the Tang Sect’s waiting area from the competition stage.
2303
2304She took big steps all the way in front of Huo Yuhao before she stopped.
2305
2306She lowered her voice and asked him, “Why?”
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312Chapter 314.1: Lot Drawing for The Round of Eight
2313
2314
2315Huo Yuhao stared at her calmly and replied, “Why, what?”
2316
2317Wang Qiu’er continued, “Why won’t you fight me? Are you not as brave as Dong’er is? What about your Ultimate Ice? What about your formidable spiritual power? Why won’t you dare to come on stage to see who’s the stronger one?”
2318
2319Huo Yuhao gave her a deep stare, and he could see the moisture swirling around at the bottoms of her eyes. He heaved a faint sigh and said, “Is it that amusing for you to bully a cripple? Do you think I can defeat you in my current state?”
2320
2321Wang Qiu’er’s aura froze and her ferocity was beaten back. She stared at Huo Yuhao in his wheelchair, and her condescending words didn’t come out of her mouth in the end.
2322
2323She turned towards Wang Dong’er and said, “Nobody has won this fight. If we meet again in the finals, you and I will finish what we started if he can’t fight.”
2324
2325“It’s a deal.” Wang Dong’er didn’t show any weakness at all in her reply.
2326
2327Wang Qiu’er departed with large strides, bearing her Golden Dragon Spear. The Shrek Academy team was walking towards her, and she led them away from the competition arena.
2328
2329Huo Yuhao watched her figure disappear from view before he exhaled deeply and said, “Brother Ji, bring me back to the hotel.”
2330
2331Ji Juechen was slightly taken aback, and glanced subconsciously at Wang Dong’er. Wang Dong’er had always been the one responsible for pushing his wheelchair.
2332
2333The toughness that Wang Dong’er showed against Wang Qiu’er immediately vanished into thin air. She lowered her voice and whispered, “I know I was wrong, Yuhao. Can you not be angry with me?”
2334
2335Huo Yuhao snapped around and glanced at her as he forced down the boiling rage in his heart. He lowered his voice and said, “We’ll talk about this when we get back.”
2336
2337Huo Yuhao had to give her face when they were outside, no matter what. He closed his eyes after his reply.
2338
2339Wang Dong’er stuck out her tongue and gestured at Ji Juechen, who hurriedly pushed Huo Yuhao’s wheelchair back towards their hotel.
2340
2341The others wore strange expressions on their faces. Jiang Nannan and Xiao Xiao gave Wang Dong’er a thumbs-up, and seemed a little amused.
2342
2343Wang Dong’er blushed and pouted towards them. She gestured in Huo Yuhao’s direction with her lips and gave them a pleading look.
2344
2345Jiang Nannan covered her mouth and giggled, but then turned away. It didn’t seem like she wanted to help at all.
2346
2347—
2348
2349Everyone received news that new rooms had been arranged for them once they returned to the Brilliant Delight Hotel. The teams that had progressed into the quarterfinals were assigned better rooms. The first-place teams of each group stayed in the top level, while the second-place teams stayed on the second level.
2350
2351Huo Yuhao directly rejected the offer to switch rooms, and he told the officials that he didn’t want any more inconveniences.
2352
2353Wang Dong’er pushed his wheelchair obediently back inside their room.
2354
2355Wang Dong’er pushed his wheelchair all the way inside and bolted the door. She stood beside Huo Yuhao and lowered her head, as if she were a little child who had done something wrong. She placed her tender and smooth hands in front of her and fiddled with her fingers.
2356
2357“Let me help you on bed to rest, is that okay?” Wang Dong’er whispered.
2358
2359“Do you have any strength left in your hands?” Huo Yuhao answered coldly, and his eyes landed on Wang Dong’er’s quivering arms.
2360
2361There wasn’t a single ounce of strength left in Wang Dong’er’s hands after those intense clashes from before.
2362
2363“I know I messed up, Yuhao. The truth is, I just wanted to prove that she’s not stronger than me. I didn’t have any other intention. We were just fighting normally, and we wouldn’t have placed our lives on the line.”
2364
2365Wang Dong’er’s explanation made Huo Yuhao even more furious, and the rage that he had been holding back immediately erupted.
2366
2367“Wang Dong’er! Listen to me! We are the Tang Sect, and you are part of the Tang Sect’s team! You didn’t listen to instructions and made decisions on your own! How am I to command and instruct the others from now on? Have you thought about that? Also, I don’t care at all whether you’re stronger than Wang Qiu’er or she’s stronger than you! I’m just concerned about your safety! Do you not know how powerful her Golden Dragon Spear is? You would have been irrevocably injured if you had been struck by her spear! What am I to do if something happens to you? Why do you have to make me worry and make me anxious like that? If you regaining your personality means you’ll be so rebellious, I would rather have that gentle and soft you! At least you won’t make me worry that way!”
2368
2369“Do you not know that I feel ten times more pain if you were hurt than if it had been my own injuries? You had an exciting time with Wang Qiu’er on stage, huh, but did you know what I was feeling beneath the stage?”
2370
2371Wang Dong’er stuck out her tongue. She didn’t attempt to dispute him, and she lowered her head and put on a pitiful look as she listened to his chiding.
2372
2373There was no question that this was the best solution to deal with Huo Yuhao. Huo Yuhao raised his voice angrily against her, but the fury in his heart gradually dissipated as he watched her cute and obedient behavior.
2374
2375Huo Yuhao snapped, “Give me your hands.”
2376
2377Wang Dong’er hurriedly gave him both of her hands.
2378
2379Huo Yuhao grabbed her right forearm as he looked at her trembling arms, and he channeled his gentle Mysterious Heaven Technique’s soul power and helped her slowly smooth out and adjust her passageways and nerves.
2380
2381Wang Dong’er stared at the serious look on his face and felt the warmth and comfort from his large hand against her arm. Waves of warm sentiment swelled in her heart as she inched forward and sat down on his lap before leaning into his chest.
2382
2383Wang Dong’er’s warmth and tenderness melted the last strands of anger in Huo Yuhao’s heart. How could he scold her anymore when she was so soft in his embrace?
2384
2385Huo Yuhao continued helping her smooth the passageways in her arms. He suddenly looked up and shouted in the direction of their room door, “Senior brothers and senior sisters, stop listening. Go back, wash up, and get some rest.”
2386
2387“Ahem…” Dry coughs could be heard from outside their door, and everything quickly quieted down.
2388
2389Wang Dong’er blushed and whispered, “Those nasty fellows.”
2390
2391Huo Yuhao put down her arms for a moment and stroked her cheek so that she was staring into his eyes.
2392
2393“Dong’er.”
2394
2395“Yes.”
2396
2397“This is the first and the last time. I don’t want to see something like this happen again.”
2398
2399“Okay.”
2400
2401“I want to punish you.”
2402
2403“How are you going to punish me?”
2404
2405“I’m going to spank you!”
2406
2407“You’re so nasty…”
2408
2409—
2410
2411The round robins’ final matches were over. Eight teams progressed into the quarterfinals, and this also meant that the Continental Elite Youth Soul Master Tournament was entering its final phase.
2412
2413The first-place teams out of the teams that qualified were: Shrek Academy, the Snowdemon Sect, the Holy Ghost Sect, and the Proudsword Sect.
2414
2415The Heavenly Soul Empire’s princess, Wei Na, and Mu Xue were part of the Snowdemon Sect, and they were considered acquaintances. There was nothing to be said about the Holy Ghost Sect. Their mighty evil soul masters never gave their opponents any chance at all, and they hadn’t encountered any particularly strong opponents throughout the entire tournament thus far. Most of their rounds were resolved in the single elimination matches.
2416
2417The Proudsword Sect was a relatively reclusive sect, and their performances were extremely low-profile. It felt as if they won every round by a hair’s breadth. They advanced gradually but steadily, and they eventually came out from the round robins with a full score.
2418
2419The other quarterfinalists, which consisted of the second-place teams in the round robins, included the Tang Sect, the Star Luo National Academy, the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy, and the Heavenly Dragon Sect.
2420
2421The Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy was another reputable soul engineering academy based in the Radiant City. They were second only to the Sun Moon Imperial Soul Engineering Academy in reputation, but they had always been held back by the Sun Moon Academy in past seasons. There were rumors going around that the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy had an unprecedented and irreplaceable team of prodigy students this season, and it was this team that had brought them into the quarterfinals. They were considered a formidable dark horse.
2422
2423Huo Yuhao was connected in some way to the Heavenly Dragon Sect. The Heavenly Dragon Sect and the Earthdragon Sect were a pair of relatively withdrawn sects that were both quite reputable amongst the other sects. The Heavenly Dragon Sect was comparatively stronger than the Earthdragon Sect, and their martial souls were all true dragons. This was the reason why the Earthdragon Sect was considered a subsidiary sect of the Heavenly Dragon Sect.
2424
2425Naturally, the Earthdragon Sect would never admit that. Even though they had a friendly relationship with the Heavenly Dragon Sect, they had never been willing to concede the Heavenly Dragon Sect’s superiority. The Heavenly Dragon Sect’s impressive fighting strength couldn’t be denied, however. They came out with six victories in the round robins, and the only match they lost was against the Snowdemon Sect, and the reason they came out second in their group. For some reason, they were clearly fooling around during their battle against the Snowdemon Sect, and they didn’t give everything they had.
2426
2427The quarterfinalists were finalized. The teams would take two days off, and then the quarterfinals would officially begin. One day was enough to conclude the quarterfinals, and the winning teams would be given another two days to rest before they would enter the semifinals. Two more days would be allocated before the grand finals, and the tournament would then be over.
2428
2429Today was the first day of rest before the quarterfinals. All eight teams were up early in the morning to draw lots before the quarterfinals began. This was exceedingly important for every team.
2430
2431It didn’t mean that the teams who qualified in second place weren’t strong at all. For instance, the Tang Sect gave everything away to Shrek Academy, but those with a discerning eye could tell that the Tang Sect was actually stronger than Shrek Academy. In actual fact, the Tang Sect had helped Shrek Academy cripple some of their opponents so that they could qualify successfully.
2432
2433Similarly, the Heavenly Dragon Sect had also qualified as the runners-up in their group. Their true strength had always been a mystery, but there was no doubt that they had incredible prowess. Some of their contestants, who were clearly their main team members, hadn’t even taken part in the tournament yet.
2434
2435Whichever team ended up against them wouldn’t have an easy time.
2436
2437As for the remaining two second-place teams, the Star Luo Empire’s representative team and the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy’s team, how could they be weak if they made it into the quarterfinals?
2438
2439The lottery was to be carried out at the Brilliant Delight Hotel. The contestants had to admit that the organizing committee’s decision to do this was laudable. It was very humane, and allowed the contesting teams more time to rest.
2440
2441—
2442
2443All eight quarterfinalist teams were already inside the Brilliant Delight Hotel’s grand banquet hall.
2444
2445The eight teams were standing in eight rows. Huo Yuhao was standing in front of the Tang Sect’s team. This spot had originally belonged to Bei Bei, but Huo Yuhao was sitting in his wheelchair, so he wouldn’t be able to see what was going on in front if he was seated to the back.
2446
2447Zheng Zhan, who had been the referee for the Tang Sect on many different occasions, was sitting on the rostrum. There were several other officials present that the Sun Moon Empire had sent forth especially to organize this tournament.
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453Chapter 314.2: Lot Drawing for The Round of Eight
2454
2455
2456One of the officials stood up and gathered everyone’s attention. He smiled brightly and said, “First, I would like to congratulate every team that’s managed to qualify for the quarterfinals. As you all know, this is the first tournament that sects have been allowed to participate in, and it’s been a lot more competitive than previous seasons…”
2457
2458This official went on with his formalities for fifteen minutes before finally touching on the topic that everyone was waiting for.
2459
2460“Now, we will draw the lots for the quarterfinal matchups. This lottery will not only determine who you will face in the next round, it will also determine the teams that you might face in the subsequent rounds. I trust that the outcome of this lottery will be beneficial for your preparations. The rules are as follows…
2461
2462“We will invite the four first-place teams onto the stage, and they will take their turns drawing lots to decide which teams will be in the first group and which teams will be in the second group. Every first-place team will draw lots against a second-place team, and the only rule is that the first-place team cannot be matched against the second-place team in their same group during the round robins. Who you draw shall be your opponent in the quarterfinals! After the pairings have been settled, the winners from the first and the second group will enter the semifinals.
2463
2464“The winners of the semifinals will proceed into the grand finals!
2465
2466Huo Yuhao frowned faintly as he listened to the official’s announcement. According to their lottery rules, it was still possible for the Tang Sect to meet Shrek Academy’s team in the semifinals. This wasn’t something they wanted to happen.
2467
2468The four first-place teams quickly sent their representatives up on stage.
2469
2470Wang Qiu’er was undoubtedly the representative for Shrek Academy’s team, Tang Ya represented the Holy Ghost Church, and Mu Xue represented the Snowdemon Sect. Huo Yuhao was familiar with all of them. The Proudsword Sect sent up one of their youths.
2471
2472The teams couldn’t help but feel a little nervous, as they were about to choose their opponent in the quarterfinals. There was no doubt that the Snowdemon Sect and the Proudsword Sect were the weaker teams amongst the first-place finishers, and the Holy Ghost Sect was assuredly the strongest team. Shrek Academy had Wang Qiu’er to anchor things down, so they were still considered quite powerful.
2473
2474Not a single second-place team wanted to be matched up against the Holy Ghost Sect.
2475
2476The groupings were drawn first.
2477
2478Shrek Academy was the first to draw their grouping. They were the champions from the previous season after all, and considered a legendary team. The Sun Moon Empire had to give the Shrek Academy respect at a time like this, no matter how much they didn’t like them.
2479
2480Wang Qiu’er looked very calm and composed. She would give everything she had against whichever team she would eventually draw, and there was no such thing as anxiety or fear in her heart.
2481
2482“Shrek Academy, first group.”
2483
2484Wang Qiu’er drew into the first group.
2485
2486The Holy Ghost Sect was the second team to draw lots.
2487
2488Tang Ya was dressed in a long black robe as she had always been. Her exquisite features were hidden beneath a veil, but how could her frame and her eyes fool the Tang Sect’s team, who were all so familiar with her?
2489
2490Bei Bei was standing right behind Huo Yuhao, and Huo Yuhao almost instantly felt Bei Bei’s hands tighten around his wheelchair’s handles. It wasn’t hard to guess what he was feeling inside.
2491
2492Tang Ya didn’t hesitate at all, and drew her lot.
2493
2494“The Holy Ghost Church, second group.”
2495
2496Everyone could feel that Shrek Academy’s team was relieved when they heard “second group”. The Holy Ghost Sect in the second group meant that Shrek Academy’s team would only meet them in the grand finals.
2497
2498The Snowdemon Sect, represented by Wei Na and Mu Xue, were next.
2499
2500Mu Xue was the one responsible for drawing lots. She hesitated for a moment before she stuck her hand inside the lottery box. Her expression became gloomy when she drew her card.
2501
2502“The Snowdemon Sect, second group.”
2503
2504It was no wonder Mu Xue seemed despondent and agonized. The Snowdemon Sect was in the same group as the Holy Ghost Sect!
2505
2506The youth representing the Proudsword Sect smiled. “I don’t need to draw anymore, right?”
2507
2508“The Proudsword Sect, first group.”
2509
2510The four first-place teams finished drawing their groups. Shrek Academy and the Proudsword Sect were in the first group.
2511
2512The Holy Ghost Sect and the Snowdemon Sect were in the second group.
2513
2514This was a good draw for the two teams in the first group.
2515
2516“Next, we will draw lots for the quarterfinal matchups. Shrek Academy will draw first.”
2517
2518Wang Qiu’er raised her hand and drew her card. However, she was dazed for a moment when she withdrew her card.
2519
2520“Shrek Academy has drawn… the Tang Sect.”
2521
2522Everybody’s expressions froze in the Tang Sect’s team. Huo Yuhao smiled bitterly at Wang Qiu’er on stage, and his lips moved and trembled, but no sound came out.
2523
2524Wang Qiu’er subconsciously glanced in the Tang Sect’s direction after drawing them, and coincidentally saw the words that Huo Yuhao was mouthing. She could tell that he was saying, “Do you hate us that much?”
2525
2526Wang Qiu’er mouth twitched as she placed the card back inside the lottery box.
2527
2528The official responsible for the lottery announced, “Shrek Academy’s team and the Tang Sect belonged in the same group before this, so this lot is nullified. The Shrek Academy will draw one more time.”
2529
2530Yes, because of the round robins, Shrek Academy’s team would not go up against the Tang Sect in the quarterfinals.
2531
2532Wang Qiu’er drew another card.
2533
2534“Shrek Academy’s new opponent is…” The official paused for a moment to build up the suspense.
2535
2536The Tang Sect had no response at all, but the other second-place teams focused on his words.
2537
2538“…the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy!”
2539
2540“Heh…” Somebody from the Tang Sect laughed out loud. It was Xiao Xiao. The Sun Moon Empire really had some hate going on with Shrek Academy. The lottery was so coincidental. Shrek Academy had just taken care of the Sun Moon Imperial Soul Engineering Academy, and now the Shrek team had to face off against the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy. This conflict and vengeance was really swelling.
2541
2542The lottery official looked helpless and exasperated as well. The students from the Radiant Academy didn’t seem so surprised, but instead, every single one of them appeared as defiant as could be. There was no question that the only thought in their minds was, What if we defeat Shrek Academy and regain our nation’s glory? Our honor and glory will overshadow the Sun Moon Imperial Soul Engineering Academy!
2543
2544The Proudsword Sect was second in line to draw.
2545
2546Huo Yuhao became truly nervous at this point. The scenario that he absolutely did not want to see was the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy being allocated into the same group, because that meant they would have to fight each other before the grand finals. Therefore, the Proudsword Sect’s draw was very important to Huo Yuhao and his team. Even though the Proudsword Sect seemed a little weaker than the others, the Tang Sect would rather face off against a stronger team.
2547
2548“The Proudsword Sect’s opponent in the quarterfinals is… the Heavenly Dragon Sect.”
2549
2550Once this was announced, everybody in the Tang Sect was overcome with delight, and they all heaved sighs of relief.
2551
2552Over on Shrek Academy’s side, Dai Huabin, Wu Feng and the others also heaved sighs of relief. They didn’t want to fight the Tang Sect either, and no matter what personal vengeances they had with Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong’er, and the others, these were but internal matters. Furthermore, it was because of this very fact that they knew how formidable Shrek’s Seven Monsters were. Even if Shrek Academy’s team had Wang Qiu’er, their team strength was still a far cry from the Tang Sect’s overall strength.
2553
2554The first group’s lots had been completely drawn. The two remaining teams that hadn’t been allocated yet were the Tang Sect and the Star Luo National Academy.
2555
2556Princess Jiujiu of the Star Luo National Academy didn’t look so good. The Holy Ghost Sect was in the second group, and even if the Star Luo National Academy was to fight against the Snowdemon Sect in the quarterfinals, and even if they could beat them, they would have to go up against the Holy Ghost Sect or the Tang Sect in the semifinals. Both teams were far too strong for the Star Luo National Academy to fight against.
2557
2558“The Holy Ghost Sect will draw next.”
2559
2560“The Holy Ghost Sect is against the… Star Luo National Academy.”
2561
2562Xu Jiujiu’s expression turned grey when she heard that. She had a tough and unrelenting personality, but she was still overcome with shock. She understood that they had no chance at all against the Holy Ghost Sect, because the Holy Ghost Sect was possibly stronger than even the Tang Sect.
2563
2564There was no need to draw the last lot. The Tang Sect would be up against Mu Xue and Wei Na’s Snowdemon Sect in the quarterfinals.
2565
2566This was a fantastic draw for the Tang Sect, as the Snowdemon was evidently weaker than the Holy Ghost Sect. It didn’t seem like it would be very difficult for the Tang Sect to defeat their designated opponent, while they would have a showdown against the Holy Ghost Sect in the semifinals. The Holy Ghost Sect would be greatly weakened no matter what the result was. Of course, it was better if the Tang Sect could win this battle, but even if the Tang Sect lost, they would have smoothed the path ahead for Shrek Academy.
2567
2568One precondition was that Shrek Academy had to get through their own group. Their opponents were not weak, and it was still uncertain whether they could fight their way into the grand finals.
2569
2570Huo Yuhao exhaled deeply and turned around to look at Bei Bei. “This should be the best outcome.”
2571
2572Bei Bei’s eyes had been fixed on Tang Ya from beginning to end. He nodded and said, “Yes! If we can defeat the Snowdemon Sect, you will be in charge when we face the Holy Ghost Sect.”
2573
2574“Alright.” Huo Yuhao knew what he was trying to say. His eldest senior bother was afraid that he would lose himself if they went up against Tang Ya.
2575
2576“Alright, the lottery is over. The quarterfinals will commence the day after tomorrow! The first group will fight it out in the morning, and the second group will battle in the afternoon. Make your preparations, everyone, as the tournament has reached its final phase. Every round will be exceptionally important to every team here today, I hope everyone can achieve the best results!”
2577
2578The lottery was over, and the officials retreated one after another. The eight quarterfinalists also took turns exiting the grand banquet hall.
2579
2580“Huo Yuhao!” a charming voice rang out.
2581
2582Huo Yuhao turned around and saw Mu Xue and Wei Na walking over together. Wei Na’s face was full of regret as she said, “I didn’t expect us to meet you guys in the quarterfinals. This is a terrible draw for us.”
2583
2584Huo Yuhao chortled and said, “How can that be? You guys came in first in the group stages, but we were second in ours.”
2585
2586Mu Xue grunted coldly and said, “Stop pretending! Everyone knows what you guys were doing against Shrek Academy. Don’t think that you will definitely defeat us! We will meet again in the arena when the time comes!”
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592Chapter 314.3: Lot Drawing for The Round of Eight
2593
2594
2595Huo Yuhao smiled slightly and just nodded. “Everyone has a chance. We will all fight with everything we have. I just hope that this tournament will not affect our friendship. In the end, we’re still business partners, are we not?”
2596
2597Wei Na’s eyes lit up as she said, “That’s what I wanted to say, as well! No matter how this tournament turns out, we will still be business partners. I’m looking forward to more cooperation with the Tang Sect in the future!”
2598
2599“Definitely!”
2600
2601Both parties kept walking out as they talked. Once they left the main door, Mu Xue, Wei Na, and the rest of the Snowdemon Sect bid their farewells to the Tang Sect before they took their leave.
2602
2603The other teams left as well.
2604
2605Bei Bei said, “Let’s head back as well. Let’s have a meeting in my room.”
2606
2607—
2608
2609The Tang Sect’s members gathered in Bei Bei’s room. They hadn’t moved to the second level, but the Tang Sect’s new room was a lot better than their old and decrepit one from before.
2610
2611Xu Sanshi stretched out lazily on the sofa and said, “Why are we having a meeting, Bei Bei? Today’s lottery turned out pretty well. We should have a good rest and destroy the Holy Ghost Sect when the time comes. We have to knock some sense into Xiao Ya, no matter what.”
2612
2613Bei Bei frowned and said, “Don’t think it’s all fine and dandy. We have to defeat the Snowdemon Sect before we can fight the Holy Ghost Sect.”
2614
2615Xu Sanshi was a little surprised. “Are you kidding me, Bei Bei? Do we really have to open a meeting for our battle against the Heavenly Soul Empire’s Snowdemon Sect? I think they were lucky to be top in their group. On the other hand, I think the Heavenly Dragon Sect is stronger than they are, and they will be the ones standing in the way of Shrek Academy’s in their group.”
2616
2617Bei Bei grunted coldly and said, “It’s not as easy as you think. Tell him, little junior brother. What problems are we going to face?”
2618
2619Huo Yuhao understood that his eldest senior brother wanted to test him. “We can’t overlook one sect.”
2620
2621Xu Sanshi was momentarily stunned. “What sect?”
2622
2623Huo Yuhao answered, “The Body Sect!”
2624
2625“The Body Sect? Haven’t they been keeping their heads down this entire time?”
2626
2627Huo Yuhao said, “That’s the point. They haven’t revealed themselves yet, so we have to pay extra attention to them. According to reliable sources, the Body Sect is definitely participating in this tournament. However, they haven’t shown any tracks yet. What does this mean? This means that the Body Sect is hidden within another team, and they haven’t shown their true colors yet. This team is quite strong, and what I can tell from the current situation, the Body Sect is likely to be embedded among one of quarterfinalists.”
2628
2629“Of the eight quarterfinalists, the Shrek Academy, us, and the Holy Ghost Sect can be excluded. These three teams simply cannot have any people from the Body Sect embedded inside them. Of the five remaining teams, the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy is also unlikely. After all, the Body Sect once ambushed the Illustrious Virtue Hall, and they are on bad terms with the Sun Moon Empire. The Proudsword Sect, the Heavenly Dragon Sect, the Snowdemon Sect, and the Star Luo National Academy are suspects. If I’m not wrong, the Body Sect’s people are definitely hidden within one of their reserve lineups.”
2630
2631Bei Bei nodded, satisfied at Yuhao’s words. “He’s right. Therefore, don’t think that we are lucky for drawing the Snowdemon Sect! There’s a twenty-five percent chance that the Snowdemon Sect has people from the Body Sect hidden inside their team. If they want to defeat us, then the Body Sect will definitely have to fight. Therefore, it’s very probable that we will be up against a very formidable opponent in our next match.”
2632
2633The corner of Xu Sanshi’s mouth twitched. “We can’t be that unlucky, can we? One in four? Will we actually meet them? However, it seems like the Shrek Academy’s lot is pretty good. They’re up against the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy! That means they don’t even have a one-in-four chance of going up against the Body Sect!”
2634
2635Bei Bei continued, “No matter which team the Body Sect is hidden in, every single team in the quarterfinals is quite strong. It’s likely that the Body Sect will show themselves in the quarterfinals. We cannot rest our hopes on luck, and that means we have to be careful with what we decide to do.”
2636
2637Xiao Xiao heaved a faint sigh and said, “It would be fantastic if the Body Sect is hidden inside the Star Luo National Academy.”
2638
2639A smile appeared on everyone’s faces when she said this.
2640
2641Wasn’t that right? The Star Luo National Academy was going up against the Holy Ghost Church. The Body Sect against the Holy Ghost Sect would be a spectacular battle! If they ended up dealing heavy losses to each other, that would be a perfect outcome for the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy.
2642
2643Huo Yuhao sighed faintly and said, “Even though I wish that were true, I have to say that it’s very unlikely.”
2644
2645“Why?” Xiao Xiao asked curiously.
2646
2647Huo Yuhao answered, “It’s very simple. Have you guys not realized that the Star Luo Empire has been trying to reach out to Shrek Academy? They have always been trying to form an alliance or some kind of camaraderie with us, and they’ve always been trying to get the academy’s help. Princess Jiujiu’s urgency and her eagerness wasn’t fake when she was purchasing the Zhuge Divine Crossbows! She requested a Titled Douluo test the Zhuge Divine Crossbow as soon as possible! If we think from their perspective, if the Star Luo National Academy had a partner as formidable as the Body Sect, in addition to the fact that the Body Sect isn’t on good terms with Shrek Academy, why would they be so eager to lean towards us?”
2648
2649Everyone’s heads bobbed up and down as they listened to his analysis.
2650
2651Bei Bei said, “Little junior brother makes a lot of sense. Therefore, our chances of meeting them have become one in three. Alright, let’s not talk about this anymore. Let’s discuss our battle strategies and tactics for the next round.”
2652
2653There were fewer and fewer teams staying in the Brilliant Delight Hotel as the tournament progressed over time. Most of the teams who had been eliminated from the tournament had chosen to leave, as this place was considered a sad place for them now. Of course, some teams had wanted to stay so that they could continue watching the tournament. This was a great opportunity that they didn’t want to miss. But the teams that had been eliminated were forced to move out of the Brilliant Delight Hotel.
2654
2655Therefore, the spacious and tremendous Brilliant Delight Hotel was only housing eight teams at the moment. The entire hotel seemed empty and uninhabited.
2656
2657But this emptiness was filled with a stifled atmosphere. The next three rounds represented glory, wealth, and reputation, all at once, for every quarterfinalist!
2658
2659Shrek Academy undoubtedly felt the most pressure, because they were the previous season’s champions, and much of their glory and reputation was at stake. Their opponents in the subsequent rounds were simply too powerful, but their draw was considered fortunate. At the very least, they were up against one of the weaker teams in the quarterfinals. But what about afterwards? Everything that was to come was hard to predict!
2660
2661The Holy Ghost Sect was the most mysterious team. Their team members rarely showed themselves in public other than in the arena during the tournament.
2662
2663The Tang Sect was no longer considered a dark horse. Their team members’ identities had been investigated and publicized after their impressive showing. When everyone discovered that they were the Shrek Academy team that had clinched the championship last season, their label as a dark horse vanished into thin air.
2664
2665It was even more taxing for Huo Yuhao, because he had to prepare for the Radiant City Elite Soul Engineering Competition’s grand finals on top of his official tournament.
2666
2667This tournament’s timing was alternated from the Continental Elite Youth Soul Master Tournament. Therefore, the Radiant City Elite Soul Engineering Tournament’s grand finals was fixed on the second day after the Continental Elite Youth Soul Master Tournament’s semifinals. This also meant that the underground tournament’s grand finals was one day away from the other one. It was the best way to attract more people to bet and wager!
2668
2669Nine people were participating in the Radiant City Elite Soul Engineering Tournament. Huo Yuhao had used his necromancy to defeat his opponent in the previous round, but he had no idea what the final round’s rules were going to be. This was a soul engineer tournament, after all, and it was natural that the rules of the grand finals would be adjusted after he had set a precedent by using his martial soul to defeat his opponent. The other two underground organizations would also be very careful about such a thing.
2670
2671Therefore, Huo Yuhao had to design some of his own authentic soul tools, besides preparing for their quarterfinals, so that he could win something in the underground tournament. He had to claim this championship for the Tang Sect’s development, and also because he wanted to go undercover in his enemy’s camp.
2672
2673Two days were given for the quarterfinalists to take a breather, and every team took this chance to rest up.
2674
2675—
2676
2677The quarterfinals were finally here. Radiant City was bustling early in the morning, and dawn had yet to break when citizens thronged out of the city to claim a good spot to watch the tournament from.
2678
2679The quarterfinals would conclude today. There were four matches to be fought, and every match was one strong team against another. Nobody wanted to miss a single match for anything in the world.
2680
2681Every single citizen who was hurrying out of the city along the roads and streets was carrying dry rations and water. They were prepared to spend an entire day in and around the spectator’s grandstands, and they were going together in groups. What was the benefit of going together with friends? The greatest one was that their seats wouldn’t be taken by others if they wanted to head to the bathroom when the time came!
2682
2683The masses of toilets that had been set up outside the city specifically for the tournament since its beginning had actually amassed quite some fertilizer for the farms around the Radiant City, though the farmers had to be the only ones who were excited about that.
2684
2685According to the tournament’s rules, the first group would fight it out in the morning, while the second group would have their chance in the afternoon.
2686
2687—
2688
2689When the sun peeked out from the horizon, the teams that represented the strongest youths in the world walked out of the city as platoons of soldiers formed human walls to escort them.
2690
2691Not only were the first four teams that were fighting in the morning going to the arena, but the second group – the Holy Ghost Sect, the Tang Sect, the Snowdemon Sect, and the Star Luo National Academy – had all gotten up early in the morning, as well.
2692
2693There was no need to watch the other rounds during the round robins, and each team could just mind their own business. However, it was imperative for every team to understand their adversaries during the quarterfinals. At the same time, it was also better to head down to the arena so that they could get used to its atmosphere as early as possible.
2694
2695The quarterfinals would be the true showdown between powerhouses. After today, the quarterfinals would narrow down into the semifinals, and the four eliminated teams would be heading home.
2696
2697Huo Yuhao was still sitting silently in his wheelchair. The quarterfinalists didn’t leave the Brilliant Delight Hotel at the same time, which was why they were the only team on the street at the moment.
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703Chapter 315: The Round of Eight Starts!
2704
2705
2706After careful analysis, it appeared that the most likely place the powerful members of the Body Sect were hidden in was either the Heavenly Dragon Sect, the Proudsword Sect, or the Snowdemon Sect. Frankly speaking, no matter where the Body Sect was hidden, they would pose a huge threat to the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy.
2707
2708After they entered the top eight, they would surely face many challenges!
2709
2710When everyone from the Tang Sect arrived at the arena, the team from Shrek Academy was already doing their warm-ups with their opponents from the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy.
2711
2712As they were in the first half, Shrek Academy would definitely go first.
2713
2714The four rounds today were all major. The sun was already in the sky, and the weather was decent. As bright sunlight illuminated the earth, everyone felt a sense of warmth. Radiant City had experienced cold temperatures in the past few days, so the sunlight today lifted everyone’s spirits.
2715
2716Wang Qiu’er stood quietly outside of the VIP resting zone as she looked down at the arena, which had already been fixed from the damage she had helped cause it yesterday. No one knew what she was thinking. Her powdery-blue, wavy hair was bathed in sunlight, making it appear golden.
2717
2718At the same time, she was like a solitary plum tree in winter. She stood there in solitude, appearing out of place, and yet, she was the center of it all.
2719
2720When everyone entered the resting zone, Wang Dong’er, who was standing next to Huo Yuhao, walked over to Wang Qiu’er.
2721
2722Huo Yuhao was stunned, but didn’t stop her. He trusted her. While Dong’er had every intention of competing against Qiu’er, she would not behave rashly, particularly after what had happened the last time.
2723
2724Wang Dong’er walked up next to Wang Qiu’er. Likewise, sunlight poured onto her silky-smooth hair. The reflected sunlight was even more intense, but at least it was not blurry like the light Wang Qiu’er’s hair reflected.
2725
2726Their faces looked exactly the same, even though there was a small age discrepancy. When the two girls stood there, they looked as if they were from a painting.
2727
2728Wang Qiu’er sensed that Wang Dong’er coming up next to her, and turned to look at her.
2729
2730“Why are you here?” Wang Qiu’er asked.
2731
2732Wang Dong’er smiled slightly and said, “Did I not say it that day? You are my sister! The competition’s about to start, so I’m here to check on you.”
2733
2734Wang Qiu’er said coldly, “If you’re here to show off, you can leave. You’ve won.”
2735
2736Wang Dong’er was stunned, but soon understood what Wang Qiu’er meant. She sighed and said, “Do you know, after the fight that day, he scolded me. It was the first time he lost his temper at me.”
2737
2738Wang Qiu’er frowned and said, “So why are you telling me this? He was definitely afraid that you would be hurt by me.”
2739
2740Wang Dong’er shook her head slightly and said, “It’s not only that. I can also feel that he admires you greatly. Furthermore, you’ve saved him so many times. Regardless of whether it’s him or me, we’re both grateful to you. If not for that fact that I can’t compromise our feelings for him, I would very much like to be your sister. I respect you greatly.”
2741
2742“You can leave,” Wang Qiu’er said, as the expression on her face turned even colder.
2743
2744Wang Dong’er bowed her head and said, “I know that, regardless of what I say, you’ll treat it as if I’m mocking you. However, all I can tell you is that I don’t despise you. In fact, I kind of like your tenacity.”
2745
2746With that, she finally turned toward where the other members of the Tang Sect were resting. She took two steps out, stopped, then turned her head to look at Wang Qiu’er and said, “Sis, you must win.”
2747
2748When she heard the word ‘sis’, Wang Qiu’er’s heart, for some reason, trembled. Her toned, strong arms clenched tightly into fists as she nodded in one vigorous motion.
2749
2750Wang Dong’er’s red lips trembled as she returned to Huo Yuhao’s side.
2751
2752“What did you tell her?” Huo Yuhao asked her curiously.
2753
2754Wang Dong’er said slightly coyly, “This is a matter between us women, so why are you asking?”
2755
2756“Eh…” Huo Yuhao looked helpless.
2757
2758Xu Sanshi, who was sitting next to him, chuckled, “Yuhao, you resemble me more and more. How does it feel to have such a strict wife?”
2759
2760Huo Yuhao glared at him and said, “Third brother, at least I have a wife to take care of me, is Sister Nannan really your ‘wife’?”
2761
2762Xu Sanshi turned his head to look at Jiang Nannan as he made kissing motions at her. Jiang Nannan pretended to not have seen it, but instead was trying to get the organizer of the tournament to prepare beverages for them, willingly oblivious to him.
2763
2764Xu Sanshi turned his head back and glared back at Huo Yuhao and said, “Yuhao, you’re learning all the wrong things. Now you know how to hit where it hurts. Hmph!”
2765
2766Huo Yuhao chuckled bitterly. “You started it, alright?”
2767
2768—
2769
2770The members of every team were all present, including those from the Holy Ghost Sect. They were still as mysterious as ever, cloaked entirely in black robes. Tang Ya sat at the front, reflecting her important position in the sect.
2771
2772At the back of the team stood the woman whom Huo Yuhao thought was familiar. She appeared to be the teacher in charge. However, the Scorpion Tiger Douluo Zhang Peng was nowhere to be found. He was not with the Holy Ghost Sect’s team.
2773
2774The Snowdemon Sect had arrived much earlier. Wei Na and Mu Xue sat at the front of the team, conversing in low tones, while the others were silent behind them. They all appeared extremely alert, and would occasionally glance in the direction of the Tang Sect.
2775
2776There were far fewer participants in the waiting area than before. However, the atmosphere was still extremely tense, especially since every team would have to compete today. It felt like the very air could ignite at any moment.
2777
2778—
2779
2780Up on the main podium, the Prince Regent Xu Tianran had arrived a long time ago. Ju Zi sat next to him as she passed him a cup of fragrant tea.
2781
2782Xu Tianran drank from the cup, looked at the Hallmaster of the Illustrious Virtue Hall and asked, “Hallmaster Hongchen, how are your grandson and granddaughter doing?”
2783
2784Jing Hongchen replied quietly, “Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. Thanks to the imperial physicians you sent, their conditions have stabilized. However, as their injuries are not light, they will need at least a year to make a full recovery.”
2785
2786Xu Tianran sighed softly and said, “As long as there are no after-effects, it’s fine. They’re both pillars of the empire. Help me tell Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen that this defeat does not mean anything. After all, defeat is the mother of success. As they now have the painful experience of a defeat, this will help them walk on more proper paths in the future. Tell them it’s from me personally. I believe that one day they’ll be able to beat the group from Shrek Academy!”
2787
2788“Thank you, Your Highness.” Jing Hongchen appeared drained after these two days. The defeat of the Sun Moon Imperial Soul Engineering Academy team had placed a great deal of pressure on him.
2789
2790Many other officials had raised complaints against him. It was a major humiliation to the empire for them to be unable to even make it past the qualifiers. Furthermore, both Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen were severely injured. If not for the fact that Xu Tianran had sent the only healing-type Titled Douluo of the Sun Moon Empire to attend to them, Xiao Hongchen’s wounds might have been fatal, and Meng Hongchen could have been permanently crippled.
2791
2792Only with Xu Tianran’s strong support was Jing Hongchen able to preserve his position. However, he understood that there was no free lunch in this world. After this incident, he was firmly in the orbit of the Crown Prince. He now had no choice but to serve him loyally in the future. He understood how powerful Xu Tianran was, and was clear on the Crown Prince’s ambition. While he still had doubts in his heart, he now had no choice but to believe firmly in him.
2793
2794“Hallmaster Hongchen, do you think the Radiant Academy can beat Shrek?” The first competition was about to start, and Xu Tianran was naturally in high spirits. He was particularly enthused by the prospects of witnessing such intense fights!
2795
2796Jing Hongchen said, “While I don’t think we should over-emphasize our enemy’s power, and undermine ourselves, I have to say that Radiant Academy is not as good as the Imperial Academy. While the team from Shrek isn’t particularly powerful, Wang Qiu’er is too difficult to defeat. We all saw what happened that day. Wang Qiu’er used all her might at the very end, which was close to the power of an eight-ringed Soul Douluo. If not, there was no way she could have defeated my grandson and granddaughter. With such a captain, the team from Shrek Academy has a very good chance.”
2797
2798Xu Tianran nodded, sighed, and acknowledged, “We really can’t underestimate the ten thousand year foundations of Shrek Academy.”
2799
2800The mysterious Imperial Tutor who sat next to him suddenly said, “No matter how long they’ve been established, they also need talents. I think that the teams from Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect contain all their talents for this generation.”
2801
2802Xu Tianran’s eyes flashed as he smiled and said, “Imperial Tutor is right.”
2803
2804Ju Zi, who sat next to Xu Tianran, said nothing. The trace of a smile could be seen on her face. She looked down at the arena, and in the depths of her eyes, one could see a hint of worry.
2805
2806—
2807
2808Zheng Zhan, the Unbreakable Douluo, was the referee. Ever since he had joined the competition, injury rates had plummeted. He refereed all the important rounds, such as today.
2809
2810“The first round for the top eight, Shrek Academy versus the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy. May the teammates from both teams enter the waiting zone. The first competitor for the individual elimination round from both teams, please come into the arena.”
2811
2812On Shrek’s side were seven people. Their combination was exactly the same as the one they had used to face off against the Sun Moon Imperial Soul Engineering Academy. They were Wang Qiu’er, Dai Huabing, Zhu Lu, Ning Tian, Cao Jinxuan, and the Lan sisters. This was their standard team.
2813
2814In the previous round against the Sun Moon Imperial Soul Engineering Academy, they had not worked together flawlessly. This was because after Wang Qiu’er was struck by the aging ray, Dai Huabing and Zhu Lu unleashed their power too early, causing them to almost lose control of the competition. For this, Wang Qiu’er scolded them harshly when they returned.
2815
2816However, Wang Qiu’er understood clearly that if not for Huo Yuhao’s fusion, while the Aging Ray might not actually make her age, there was no way she could have beaten Meng Hongchen and Xiao Hongchen due to the massive depletion of her soul power at that time.
2817
2818However, this made her even more unhappy. She did not want to show weakness in front of Huo Yuhao!
2819
2820When she entered the waiting zone, Wang Qiu’er jumped onto the arena without even sitting down. The team from the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy had unpleasant looks on their faces.
2821
2822No one wanted to fight this immensely powerful Golden Dragon Girl! Her Golden Dragon Spear could attack both near and far, and was almost impossible to resist. Many people believed that she was the most powerful competitor in the entire tournament, particularly after she defeated the Hongchen siblings!
2823
2824Who would dare to fight her? However, this was the individual elimination round, and they had to send someone to face her, since she had already stepped up.
2825
2826A youth leapt out from the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy team’s side and landed in the arena.
2827
2828The youth was handsome, and his body well-defined. He looked like a piece of jade, and his eyes brimmed with confidence. He strode confidently to the center of the arena, where Wang Qiu’er was waiting.
2829
2830“State your names.”
2831
2832“Shrek, Wang Qiu’er,” she said in her characteristically straightforward manner.
2833
2834“Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy, Lu Jun. Hello, Golden Dragon Girl, it’s a pleasure to go up against you. Please show mercy…”
2835
2836Lu Jun spoke to Wang Qiu’er in a gentlemanly manner, but she did not wait for him to finish before she turned her back to walk to the periphery of the arena, completely ignoring this handsome young man.
2837
2838Lu Jun’s mouth twitched. She doesn’t give me face at all. What a personality. I like it!
2839
2840Wang Qiu’er’s strong showing, coupled with her beautiful face, attracted many people. All those who thought they had a chance, be it soul masters or soul engineers, tried to ask her out, including Lu Jun.
2841
2842Zheng Zhan, the Unbreakable Douluo, looked at him coldly and said, “Young man, don’t expect her to show you mercy just because you’re handsome. She has a fiery temper, and all she cares about is winning. Be careful.”
2843
2844Lu Jun nodded his head and said humbly, “Thank you for your advice, senior. I’ll be careful.”
2845
2846His careful attitude left a good impression on the Unbreakable Douluo. He had heard that there were some exceptional participants from the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy. Lu Jun should be one of them!
2847
2848Today, he would be able to assess the young man’s performance throughout this competition. If possible, he would not mind taking in a disciple…
2849
2850Lu Jun reached the edge of the arena after Wang Qiu’er. They looked across at one another. At this moment, Lu Jun was no longer smiling, and a severe expression settled on his face as he looked at Wang Qiu’er.
2851
2852Who dared to be careless in front of the Golden Dragon Girl!? Flirting was flirting. His team was already in the top eight, and Lu Jun was undoubtedly a core member of his team. He dared not be careless!
2853
2854“Prepare yourselves!” said the Unbreakable Douluo as he looked at both sides.
2855
2856“Begin!”
2857
2858Wang Qiu’er sprang into action. Her left foot stomped down on the ground, and her body flew toward Lu Jun, who was more than a hundred meters away, like an arrow.
2859
2860Everyone had witnessed how explosive she could be. In the blink of an eye, she covered the entire distance!
2861
2862When Lu Jun heard Zheng Zhan say to prepare, he had already squatted down. When the referee announced the start of the round, he leapt into the air like a bolt of lightning. Behind him, a pair of wings from a flying-type soul tool expanded instantly, and four rays of light shot out, propelling him into the sky.
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868Chapter 316.1: One-man Team
2869
2870
2871The Unbreakable Douluo’s eyes lit up. This young man is smart indeed. As a soul engineer, the most important thing was to use his own advantages to attack his opponent’s weaknesses. The rules of the tournament set by the Sun Moon Empire were already in favor of soul engineers. Taking advantage of them wisely was crucial.
2872
2873Lu Jun had evidently planned this out beforehand. After he jumped up, he used all his strength. In the process, the flying-type soul tool was already ready. When he jumped up, there was a single moment’s pause.
2874
2875Wang Qiu’er was fast, no doubt. However, no matter how fast she was, she had to cross a distance of 100 meters. When she reached him, Lu Jun was already 20 meters above the ground.
2876
2877This was already beyond Wang Qiu’er’s close combat radius. However, Wang Qiu’er was no pushover, and she did not lack battle experience. She rushed forward, touched the ground, bent her knees, and in the next instant, everyone heard a ‘boom’ from the ground. A hole about two meters wide appeared, and her body was like a golden cannon shell as it shot into the air after Lu Jun.
2878
2879She gripped her Golden Dragon Spear. With her speed, it would not be difficult for her to catch up to him.
2880
2881At this moment, one could clearly see the counter-strategy the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy had prepared for Wang Qiu’er.
2882
2883As he noticed that Wang Qiu’er was about to catch up, Lu Jun, who was in mid-air, activated his Invincible Barrier.
2884
2885When Wang Qiu’er went up against the Sun Moon Imperial Soul Engineering Academy, she was able to score victory after victory. However, in her fight against Ding Xiaobu, she was bogged down. This served as an inspiration for the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy. If not for Ding Xiaobu’s cowardice, he would definitely have been able to wear Wang Qiu’er down!
2886
2887Wang Qiu’er’s face was cold, and she caught up to Lu Jun in mid-air quickly. In terms of explosive speed, even a flying-type soul tool could not compare with her!
2888
2889Even a high-class flying-type soul tool needed time to charge up and release its power. However, Wang Qiu’er’s body had no such needs.
2890
2891Lu Jun was very calm. He even smiled at Wang Qiu’er who was approaching him, behaving as gentlemanly as he could.
2892
2893Wang Qiu’er’s face was emotionless. In the next instant, she reached Lu Jun’s altitude. While he looked on in shock, she did not attack his Invincible Barrier. After she passed him, she instead landed on Lu Jun’s Invincible Barrier with one foot, directly on his head…
2894
2895Who knew that Wang Qiu’er would use this method to counter Lu Jun’s counter-strategy? The round right now looked extremely weird to everyone. Lu Jun was using his flying-type soul tool and carrying Wang Qiu’er higher into the sky!
2896
2897After a moment of shock, Lu Jun started to react. He tried to shake his body as he sought to throw Wang Qiu’er off as fast as he could.
2898
2899However, just as he was about to use his strength, a powerful energy came from the top of his head. The flying-type soul tool behind his back started to whine louder and louder, and he found that could no longer ascend any higher into the sky.
2900
2901The Invincible Barrier was not all-purpose. It could prevent its user from being struck, but it could not let him do whatever he wanted.
2902
2903At this moment, Wang Qiu’er was like a proud, golden statue as she stood on top of the Invincible Barrier. She suddenly exerted a powerful pressure that Lu Jun’s Class 6 flying-type soul tool could no longer take. His body stopped its upward flight… and then, it started to drop down.
2904
2905Lu Jun tried to change his direction of flight. However, he was helpless in face of the immense pressure from above. If he tried to continue upward, he would be forced back to the ground by Wang Qiu’er. Flying horizontally was out of the question too.
2906
2907His well-designed plan had been ruined by his opponent. Lu Jun, who had been brimming with confidence a moment ago, started to sweat.
2908
2909The Invincible Barrier had a time limit. Furthermore, he had used a rather ordinary Invincible Barrier, which could only last for around seven seconds. From his perspective, he had seven seconds of buffer time, which was enough for him to escape her pursuit. Then, he could exert pressure on Wang Qiu’er until he beat her. Who knew that Wang Qiu’er would start off using this method to fight him?
2910
2911Lu Jun was an elite from the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy. He flipped his hands, and two soul cannons appeared on his shoulders. This time, he had no choice but to go on the offensive. The two rapid-fire soul cannons on his hand started to pound Wang Qiu’er.
2912
2913Golden scales instantly covered her entire body, and a golden dragon started to swirl around Wang Qiu’er. She released her Golden Dragon Body.
2914
2915The rapid-fire soul cannon’s main strength lay in how fast it could shoot. It was able to cover a wide area, or lay down suppressive fire on a particular foe. Each of its shots was about the size of an egg. However, when they landed on Wang Qiu’er’s body, it was like they had hit a steel wall. There was no way they were hurting her at all.
2916
2917In the absence of soul tools, Wang Qiu’er’s defenses were no weaker than a defensive-type soul master! Many people had forgotten about this, including Huo Yuhao. This was because her offensive powers were too strong and too eye-catching!
2918
2919Wang Qiu’er’s Golden Dragon Spear shone with layers of golden light as it blocked many of the shots that were fired at her. The remaining ones that hit her were unable to hurt her.
2920
2921At the same time, Wang Qiu’er applied force to her legs as she exerted even more pressure downward. Lu Jun wanted to use his flying-type soul tool to control his descent, and hence, he had to expend soul power. While he was naturally gifted and able to make Class 6 soul tools, he was still just a five-ringed Soul King. He could not use his Class 6 soul tools while experiencing such a depletion in his soul power.
2922
2923A thought flashed past Lu Jun’s mind, and he immediately stopped firing. He retrieved an odd-looking soul tool from his storage-type soul tool.
2924
2925This appeared to be a soul tool that resembled a basin, and the bottom of this basin-like soul tool was rather thick. The sides of the basin arched up and curved outward. Lu Jun tore his shirt open to reveal a tight-fitting singlet underneath. His singlet was filled with different types of metal. No one knew how he did it, but the black ‘basin’ suddenly attached itself to his chest.
2926
2927With that, a ray of white lightning shot out from his chest. It teleported him at the speed of lightning through the air.
2928
2929This explosive power was strong indeed! When it was released, a layer of armor covered Lu Jun’s body. Furthermore, he still had his Invincible Barrier, which buffered him against the shockwave in mid-air.
2930
2931While Wang Qiu’er was able to stand in a stable fashion before, she was sent flying at this moment. Lu Jun’s speed was too fast, and he smashed forcefully against the protective barrier around the arena. However, if not for this shocking energy, there was no way he could have escaped Wang Qiu’er just now!
2932
2933There was a loud bang as Wang Qiu’er landed on the ground. With the energy she had just released, she caused dust and dirt to fly about the moment she hit the ground.
2934
2935The hearts of the officials organizing the competition skipped a beat. Why is it that whenever this girl appears, the arena is quickly damaged? We need to reinforce it, again!?
2936
2937Lu Jun was sent into a daze too. However, as his body bounced back, he had already removed his Invincible Barrier. While he still had about a second of it left, he did not want to waste any more soul power on it.
2938
2939At this moment, his shirt was already drenched in cold sweat. When he was spectating, he had thought that everyone who Wang Qiu’er defeated simply did not do enough. However, now that he was the one facing the top female competitor in the tournament, he understood the immense pressure they were under. He finally understood why Ding Xiaobu admitted defeat just as Wang Qiu’er was about to use her sixth soul skill. What immense pressure he must have faced!
2940
2941While he was rattled, he did not dare to slow down. As his flying-type soul tool was protected by the Invincible Barrier, it was not destroyed. At this moment, he hurriedly used it to gain altitude again. The only thing he should be doing was creating distance!
2942
2943However, at this moment, Lu Jun suddenly felt his body turn cold. This was because he saw that Wang Qiu’er, who was stuck in the ground thanks to the force of her impact, was staring at him coldly. Her hand made a throwing motion. The long and sharp Golden Dragon Spear was sent flying straight for him.
2944
2945Lu Jun inhaled to calm himself before he acted. On his back and chest, a ray of light started to shine instantly. The light behind his back pushed him forward, and then he adjusted the wings of his flying-type soul tool. This caused him to fly diagonally upward, as if he were a plane taking off.
2946
2947The light in front of his chest started to shine even brighter. It came from the basin-like soul tool which he had previously used to escape Wang Qiu’er’s control.
2948
2949The ray of light went straight for her . This time, everyone could clearly see that it was a ray of white electric light about as thick as a pail. It was charged with electricity and extremely fast. However, it was constrained by distance, and could only reach a target ten meters ahead of him.
2950
2951Lu Jun’s mastery of distance was perfect. He only unleashed this light when he was in front of Wang Qiu’er.
2952
2953Boom!
2954
2955The ground shook. This was because the ground of the arena was covered with huge metal plates. When the thick electric light hit it, snake-like jolts of electricity spread everywhere, even out to the edge of the arena.
2956
2957Lu Jun also used this powerful energy to bounce back into the sky!
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963Chapter 316.2: One-man Team
2964
2965
2966This blow was both offensive and defensive. Lu Jun’s specialty was that he firmly believed in one ideal, and that was that if he wanted to defeat Wang Qiu’er or drain her as much as he could, he had to create as much distance from her as possible.
2967
2968He had made the soul tool on his chest. It was called the Lightning Cannon. While it was classified as a Class 6 soul tool, its power within ten meters was equivalent to that of a Class 7 soul tool. However, this kind of soul tool had its own glaring weaknesses. It had a strong recoil, and this recoil could not be compensated normally, or the power of the cannon would drop greatly.
2969
2970After many painful experiences, Lu Jun was able to craft it into its current shape. While he was able to retain its power in this form, he would have to bear with the enormous recoil.
2971
2972In other words, while his opponent might not be sent flying by his attack, he definitely would ’fly’ because of it!
2973
2974However, Lu Jun had developed a whole series of soul tools to complement this unique trait of his Lightning Cannon. He tried to maximize its potential while reducing the probability of it injuring him.
2975
2976This was the case at the moment. Why did he fire it down from the sky? He wanted to tap into the recoil of the Lightning Cannon to let him bounce back to a higher altitude. As long as he could widen the distance between Wang Qiu’er and himself, he believed he would succeed. Furthermore, the Lightning Cannon would severely injure Wang Qiu’er too. As long as he completed his objective, he believed that he had a chance of success.
2977
2978The moment he unleashed the cannon, everything before him turned white. When he saw the huge amount of electricity devouring Wang Qiu’er, Lu Jun did not delight in it. Instead, he became panicky. Is this too much? He knew the power of the Lightning Cannon. At this moment, he was slightly worried for Wang Qiu’er, who he had a crush on.
2979
2980Quickly, he froze. While his body was in an upward trajectory, the electricity underneath him had dissipated. He did not see any trace of Wang Qiu’er.
2981
2982“The competition has ended. Please show mercy.” The Unbreakable Douluo’s voice resounded throughout the arena. He was already in mid-air as he stared at Lu Jun’s back.
2983
2984That was right, Wang Qiu’er stood there with her feet on Lu Jun’s flying-type soul tool, which was on his back. Her Golden Dragon Spear was pointed straight at the back of his head.
2985
2986The reason she did not stab down was not because she showed mercy. Instead, because of the explosive force in that short frame of time, she first had to maintain her balance.
2987
2988Everything happened too fast. From Lu Jun’s flight and attack, to the end of the competition, it took only a few breaths.
2989
2990Everyone saw that Wang Qiu’er did only one thing. Instant Teleportation.
2991
2992She can teleport?
2993
2994In the waiting zone, the team from the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy looked at each other. They all wore ugly expressions on their faces.
2995
2996Only when Lu Jun sensed the back of his head turning cold did he understand what had happened. Under the protection of the Unbreakable Douluo, he descended to the arena.
2997
2998He saw a look of regret in Wang Qiu’er’s eyes.
2999
3000Does she regret defeating me? Does she pity me? At this moment, Lu Jun did not feel depressed because of his defeat, but instead, was secretly delighted. When he saw that Wang Qiu’er was not in his electric light, he actually felt relieved. At least he had not used some extraordinary cruel method to defeat her.
3001
3002Then, he heard Wang Qiu’er mumble to herself.
3003
3004“Had I known I couldn’t have stabilized my body, I would’ve stabbed.”
3005
3006“Ms. Wang, are we enemies?” Lu Jun asked in sorrow and anger.
3007
3008Wang Qiu’er shot him a cold look and said in an icy, regal tone, “When I drew the lot and saw your name, we became enemies.”
3009
3010Lu Jun walked off the arena, depressed. However, he could not help but look at Wang Qiu’er. He realized that he could not hate her. Why am I such a dumb idiot!? He slapped himself, and then closed his eyes, vowing not to look at her.
3011
3012His friends thought that this was an act of self-rebuke. They all went up to console him. After all, it was not humiliating to lose to Wang Qiu’er.
3013
3014The next two competitors from the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy were both mid-level Class 5 soul engineers. In the face of Wang Qiu’er’s tempest-like attacks, they were both quickly defeated.
3015
3016No one knew whether it was because there was no enmity between the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy and Shrek Academy, or because of Zheng Zhan’s rapid reactions, but the team members from the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy were able to escape without serious injuries.
3017
3018Three victories in a row in the individual elimination round. Three points.
3019
3020The team members of the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy began to stand up. They did not plan to achieve victory in the individual elimination round. Once they reached the top eight, victory should be decided in the group round! According to the original battling style of Shrek Academy against the Sun Moon Imperial Soul Engineering Academy, after Wang Qiu’er won all three rounds, it was time for the group round. The six members of Shrek Academy, all of whom were at full strength, went up to support Wang Qiu’er.
3021
3022Evidently, this tempo was decent indeed.
3023
3024The Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy had prepared for the group round too. This was their specialty, as well! They had trained together for many years, and had good ties with each other. They were as close as siblings. In terms of coordination and camaraderie, they surpassed the Sun Moon Imperial Soul Engineering Academy. Furthermore, they also had a killer move they could only use during the group round. Coupled with the fact that the first three of them were not injured too seriously, they walked up to the arena with confidence.
3025
3026However, they forgot something…
3027
3028They were not the Sun Moon Imperial Soul Engineering Academy!
3029
3030“Next!” the Unbreakable Douluo Zheng Zhan hollered at them.
3031
3032What next? The group of them, who were ready to fight, looked confused.
3033
3034Zheng Zhan was confused too. He strode over to them and said, “What are you doing? Send the next one up!”
3035
3036The captain of the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy was a young man who was not very tall. He had a clear demeanor, and his skin was as smooth as that of a girl. He looked at Zheng Zhan in confusion and asked, “Referee, isn’t it time for the group round? Why have you not announced it?”
3037
3038Zheng Zhan’s mouth twitched, and three black lines drooped from his forehead. “What nonsense. Do you think that it’s time for the group round? Since the initial elimination round, to the round-robin round, and now to the top eight, how can you not know the rules of the tournament? We’ve only had three individual elimination rounds. What group round is there to speak of?”
3039
3040The captain of the Radiant Academy said, “However, after three individual elimination rounds, we have the right to ask for the group round!”
3041
3042Zheng Zhan was so infuriated that he turned icy-cold as he stared at them harshly and said, “Did you win? Did you win? Shrek did not ask for the group round. What’s wrong with your brains?”
3043
3044“This…”
3045
3046Everyone from the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy suddenly discovered the core of this problem. Was this not so? Wang Qiu’er did not ask for the group round!
3047
3048The captain of the Radiant Academy looked at Wang Qiu’er, who was using two milk bottles to replenish her strength, and shouted in a rather loud voice, “Are you playing us?”
3049
3050Of course, he did not know that among the six of his teammates who heard his words, the first thought that entered their minds was “Play with me, play with me…”
3051
3052Wang Qiu’er was stunned too. She was confused as well. The team from the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy did not incite hate in her, and hence, she was much less ferocious towards them. Furthermore, the Unbreakable Douluo had been watching her closely, so she did not have the chance to use any devastating methods to decrease their overall will to battle.
3053
3054While she did not achieve her objective, she did not experience too much depletion in her own strength, either. Who knew that her opponent would say something like this?
3055
3056A cruel look appeared in Wang Qiu’er’s eyes. She narrowed her eyes, and an icy-cold aura locked itself squarely on the captain.
3057
3058The captain felt his body go cold. He cried out an absurd statement, “Don’t be rash!” As he said that, he tried to hide behind the Unbreakable Douluo.
3059
3060“This guy…”
3061
3062There was amplifying equipment near the main podium, and thus everyone could hear what was said on stage. When he heard the captain’s words, Prince Regent Xu Tianran’s facial muscles twitched at an astounding speed.
3063
3064This was too humiliating…
3065
3066The Hallmaster of the Illustrious Virtue Hall had a solemn expression on his face. However, there was a hint of schadenfreude in his eyes.
3067
3068“Captain, stop talking…” Lu Jun, who was next to the captain, touched him.
3069
3070“Why are you touching me? Are you trying to take advantage of me?” The captain slapped him.
3071
3072“Big Sister, I’d never dare to do such a thing!” Lu Jun almost cried. The other team members quickly walked off.
3073
3074A girl? Wang Qiu’er was stunned too. The captain from the Radiant Academy was just like Wang Dong’er, a girl in guy’s clothing!
3075
3076“I’ll go. Prepare yourselves. When I win, we’ll take care of them together.” Lu Jun did not manage to hold her back as his captain walked onto the arena.
3077
3078On the arena, the captain of the Radiant Academy walked toward Wang Qiu’er with big steps. As she walked, she appeared to be building up her aura.
3079
3080Quickly, she arrived before Wang Qiu’er. She puffed out her chest, and then took a few steps back. Then, she said something that made Wang Qiu’er’s killing intent break almost instantly.
3081
3082“Why are yours so big?” The captain of the Radiant Academy had an angry look on her face. She was staring right at Wang Qiu’er’s chest!
3083
3084The captain was almost a whole head shorter than Wang Qiu’er. Wang Qiu’er’s chest was at the level of her eyes.
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090Chapter 316.3: One-man Team
3091
3092
3093This was the first time Wang Qiu’er’s expression had changed since the start of the competition. As her opponent’s question was too sudden and random, she blushed instantly.
3094
3095Both she and Wang Dong’er had the same, divinely beautiful face. Now that her face turned red, she looked as gorgeous as a peony.
3096
3097“Do you want to die?” Wang Qiu’er swung her Golden Dragon Spear out instantly. While the captain of the Radiant City Academy might be a girl, she behaved like a hooligan!
3098
3099However, while this captain might seem overboard, her reaction was not slow. She leapt back and dodged her spear. She did not retaliate, but instead turned to the Unbreakable Douluo and said, “Referee, she attacked me before the competition started.”
3100
3101Who dares to say she’s dumb? At this crucial moment, she was smarter than anyone else. Zheng Zhan instantly appeared between the two of them. He looked at Wang Qiu’er and said seriously, “I’ll warn you once. If you break the rules again, I’ll disqualify you.”
3102
3103The captain of the Radiant Academy team smiled gleefully. However, Zheng Zhan quickly turned to her and said seriously, “Watch your words. You’re representing Radiant City. If you offend your opponent with your words once more, I’ll disqualify you too.”
3104
3105The captain of the Radiant Academy team’s mouth twitched as she said, “I’m only stating a fact. Let’s start, let’s start. Just let me beat her.”
3106
3107“Report your names,” said Zheng Zhan with an ugly expression.
3108
3109“Shrek, Wang Qiu’er.”
3110
3111“Radiant Academy, Xu Tianzhen.”
3112
3113When she heard this name, Wang Qiu’er could not help but stifle a smile. She almost laughed. This person is really as her name goes. She’s so dumb and ’tianzhen’ (naïve).
3114
3115“Both sides, step back,” Zheng Zhan shouted out.
3116
3117“I’m awesome, you’re finished.” Xu Tianzhen waved her not-so-big fist at Wang Qiu’er. Only then did she turn to walk to the edge of the arena.
3118
3119Wang Qiu’er completely ignored Xu Tianzhen. She gripped her Golden Dragon Spear and walked to her own side. That short intermission had helped her regain much of her soul power.
3120
3121Wang Qiu’er’s fighting style was unlike that of most soul masters. She battled with her as the center of it all. To be precise, she fought with an unprecedented will and an indomitable spirit. She used her innate potential. The stronger her opponent, the more she could tap into her potential, and the stronger she would become. This was why she was terrifying.
3122
3123She always looked down on her opponent. This was her plan. Her arrogance came from her bones.
3124
3125“Begin!”
3126
3127“Swoosh!” An ear-splitting sound, as if space itself was being split apart, could be heard. The Golden Dragon Spear zoomed toward Xu Tianzhen, who was about 100 meters away, like a bolt of electricity. This was her most powerful response to what Xu Tianzhen had said.
3128
3129However, Xu Tianzhen, who was in combat mode, changed too.
3130
3131She placed her hands together in front of her face, raised her arms, and while interlocking her fingers, made a motion as if she were lifting the very sky. Her not-very-big chest appeared bigger because of his motion too.
3132
3133A piercing ray of red light shot out from her body. In the center of her skyward palms, a reddish-orange ball of light appeared.
3134
3135Two yellow, two purple, and two black soul rings, the perfect combination, rose from underneath her feet. Her third soul ring instantly started to shine. A ray of reddish-orange light shot out and struck the lightning-like Golden Dragon Spear.
3136
3137Boom!
3138
3139A huge explosion went off. Struck by the reddish-orange light, the gold light around the Golden Dragon Spear started to fade, and its speed slowed significantly. However, it continued on its way toward its target.
3140
3141The first soul ring around Xu Tianzhen started to shine too. A reddish-orange halo appeared underneath her feet, and the ray of reddish-orange light above her head started to sink down into the ground. Then, her body suddenly disappeared. When she re-appeared, she was standing where the earlier ray of light had shone. Like this, she was able to dodge the Golden Dragon Spear, appearing behind it!
3142
3143Wang Qiu’er took a step forward as she stomped on the ground. Her entire body rose up into the air as she charged toward Xu Tianzhen.
3144
3145After she dodged the Golden Dragon Spear, the light in Xu Tianzhen’s eyes became extremely clear. From her palms, ten thousand rays of light shot into the reddish-orange ball of light in the air, turning the entire arena into a bright, golden-red world.
3146
3147Wang Qiu’er suddenly felt disoriented. Under the powerful light, she lost her target.
3148
3149—
3150
3151Below the arena, He Caitou suddenly opened his mouth and said, “This is a descendant of the Sunmoon, the possessor of the Sun. The captain of the Radiant Academy is from the main branch of the Sun Moon Empire’s imperial family.”
3152
3153“Eh?” The stage was covered in golden-red light. One could barely see clearly. Everyone from the Tang Sect looked at him simultaneously in shock.
3154
3155He Caitou felt out of place. He turned to see if anyone else was looking at him before saying in a low voice, “Members of the imperial family of the Sun Moon Empire have a powerful type of martial soul. This was one of the reasons why they could ascend the throne. The Sun martial soul is possessed only by the direct descendants of this bloodline. The power of the sun is extremely strong and intense. It is the top fire-type martial soul. While it isn’t an Ultimate Strength Martial Soul, it’s not too far off. Furthermore, it can tap into the power of the sun to strengthen the owner. Compared to elder sister’s Moon, it is superior.”
3156
3157Evidently, just as He Caitou was doing his analysis, everyone else noticed that as the reddish-gold light on the arena grew stronger, the light from the sun around became weaker. Only the light that shone down on the arena seemed stronger. This created an odd spectacle. It was as if a light pillar about a hundred meters wide had descended from the sky and landed on the arena.
3158
3159“She used her third soul skill first, Divine Sunlight. Then, she used her first soul skill, Inverse Sun. At the same time, she should have used her fifth soul skill, Lofty Lightrays. Wang Qiu’er is up against a strong foe.”
3160
3161—
3162
3163Up on the arena, Wang Qiu’er, who was in the middle of it all, could feel it best. As the entire arena was basked in the powerful reddish-gold light, she knew her vision was affected. All she could see before her was a patch of gold. She couldn’t even sense Xu Tianzhen’s location.
3164
3165Furthermore, the temperature of the arena rose continually because of this golden-red light. It was like lava from the early days of the Earth. The heat was roasting her body.
3166
3167At this moment, what shocked Wang Qiu’er was the fact that she was not thinking about how she should subdue her enemy. Instead, she wished she had Huo Yuhao’s Ultimate Ice armor on her. With that, she would not need to fear the heat of the sun.
3168
3169Wang Qiu’er waved her right hand and instantly retrieved her Golden Dragon Spear. She stood in her original position and closed her eyes.
3170
3171Golden scales soon enveloped her entire body. A golden dragon swirled around her protectively, and a layer of golden fog soon rose from her body. Like a statue, she stood in the center of the arena without moving.
3172
3173When he saw the vast amount of gold and red, Huo Yuhao could not help but frown. At this time, he couldn’t help Wang Qiu’er anymore. Unlike last time, he hadn’t hidden himself in advance. Furthermore, he did not think that Wang Qiu’er would admit defeat. Most importantly, he had a match in the afternoon too; if he overexerted himself, what could he do for the Tang Sect later?
3174
3175While he could forcibly use Spiritual Detection to penetrate the protective barrier and help Wang Qiu’er, he did not know how draining it would be. Hence, he hesitated.
3176
3177Faced with Wang Qiu’er’s inaction, Xu Tianzhen was perplexed. Of course, she could sense Wang Qiu’er’s location, but she did not dare to act without caution. Wang Qiu’er stood there like a statue, but she was also like a volcano that could blow up at any moment. Once she did, she would strike with devastating force.
3178
3179Frankly speaking, Xu Tianzhen was an anomaly in Radiant City. Her unique aspect lay in the fact that she was actually a soul master, not a soul engineer. After all, how could someone like her, who possessed the powerful Sun martial soul, not cultivate? With this option available, no one would willingly be a soul engineer.
3180
3181Xu Tianzhen had entered the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy as a special exception. While she knew how to use soul tools, she preferred to use her martial soul.
3182
3183Xu Tianzhen did not move easily. On the arena, everything seemed to have been silenced by the reddish-gold light.
3184
3185Why was Xu Tianzhen not in a rush? Her Lofty Lightrays was a powerful domain-type attack. This attack not only burned its target by increasing the temperature, but it actually also harnessed the power of the sun in the sky. As time passed, it would absorb even more power from the sun. Not only could it raise the temperature in her domain, but she could also accumulate enough of it to attack explosively. The power from it would be devastating. Hence, she was likewise in no rush.
3186
3187The person who was truly caught in a rut was the referee, the Unbreakable Douluo Zheng Zhan.
3188
3189As the referee, he had to observe the two sides as they fought in the arena. At the right moment, he had to declare the competition to be over, and announce a winner. Normally, he would not be struck by any attacks himself. However, faced with this domain-type soul skill, there was nowhere he could run! While the Lofty Lightrays were not actually ‘lofty’, they were still relatively tall. At that height, how could he judge what was going on down there? Furthermore, he couldn’t forcibly resist the suppression from the domain-type soul skill. If not, Xu Tianzhen would be affected. Helpless, this powerful Class 9 soul engineer could only bear the effects of the domain-type attack. With his astounding cultivation, he would not be injured, but it was not a good feeling to be roasted alive, either!
3190
3191Everyone, both on the arena and off it, was tense. The team from the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy stood up to watch the round. They knew that if Xu Tianzhen lost, they would truly be finished.
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197Chapter 317.1: Baptism of the Sun, the Golden Dragon Lady
3198
3199
3200Reddish-yellow light shone on the arena of the Continental Elite Youth Soul Master Tournament. It had been there for more than a minute now.
3201
3202No one could tell what was going on in the arena because of the light, but dark-red molten metal flowed down the inside of the protective barrier, and the intense heat caused many waves to form on it.
3203
3204If even the metal was melting, one could tell how terrifying the temperature in the arena was.
3205
3206Huo Yuhao did not help Wang Qiu’er in the end. He believed in her abilities. At the same time, he did so for the Tang Sect. He was a member of the Tang Sect, and while the glory of Shrek was important, he was the main control-type soul master of the Tang Sect as well. If he could not take part in the top eight fight at full strength, what if his teammates became injured? After entering the top eight, any mistake might cost them the entire competition. Even if Wang Qiu’er lost, she still had other teammates.
3207
3208All the best, Qiu’er. Huo Yuhao clenched his right fist unconsciously.
3209
3210Suddenly, at this moment, the scene in the arena started to change. The intense reddish-gold light began to contract at an astounding pace.
3211
3212Everyone could now see that the ground of the arena was heated completely red. The light, that was slowly receding to a single spot, became more and more mysterious. It started to twist and turn intensely, forming shapes like water ripples.
3213
3214This is…
3215
3216Xu Tianzhen’s form could be seen. Both her palms reached out into the sky, and she held a small sun. However, the sun had turned dark red.
3217
3218On her body, the light from her sixth soul ring shone radiantly. The jet-black soul ring appeared to have dyed the sun, even turning it darker.
3219
3220“This is Sun’s Gaze. Her sixth soul skill is actually Sun’s Gaze. Wang Qiu’er is in danger,” He Caitou blurted out.
3221
3222Without needing his explanation, Huo Yuhao could clearly see the purpose of Sun’s Gaze. It gathered the energy of the sun, compressed it, and concentrated it. The reddish-gold light was concentrated onto one point as if it were flowing through a funnel. Without a doubt, that was where Wang Qiu’er was standing.
3223
3224Indeed, this was a classic case whereby the spectators would have a better understanding of what was going on compared to the person who was directly involved. Wang Qiu’er could not see what was going on. All she could feel was the temperature around her rising steadily. When all the light had been concentrated at that point, Xu Tianzhen would be able to unleash a devastating attack.
3225
3226Sun’s Gaze was an extremely powerful attack. However, The conditions for gaining it were extremely difficult. One had to locate a soul beast called the Sun Bug and find the king of a colony of Sun Bugs. Only then could one obtain this soul skill. The place where the Sun Bugs could be found was as dangerous as the Core Regions of the Great Star Dou Forest.
3227
3228Finding the king of the Sun Bugs wasn’t something that could be done within a few hours. One could only imagine the difficulty Xu Tianzhen had to go through to obtain this soul skill. However, Sun’s Gaze was also an attack with many abilities.
3229
3230It could be combined with the many other soul skills of her Sun martial soul, such as Lofty Lightrays and Divine Sunlight. Furthermore, its offensive power was incredible. For someone who possessed a martial soul like hers, it was a godly move.
3231
3232Tapping into the Sun’s Gaze ability to be combined with other attacks, Xu Tianzhen had been preparing this attack for a very long time. When she finally unleashed it, it would be as strong as a full-strength attack from a seven-ringed Soul Sage. It was capable of melting metal, and was almost as hot as Ultimate Fire.
3233
3234No, I must tell Qiu’er. The gaze in Huo Yuhao’s eyes concentrated, and a golden light shone from his pupils.
3235
3236Just when he was about to intervene and inform Wang Qiu’er through Spiritual Detection, an odd scene appeared.
3237
3238The rapidly shrinking sunlight suddenly stopped. Then, the clear roar of a dragon could be heard.
3239
3240A cold smile formed around the corners of Xu Tianzhen’s mouth. It’s too late now. My Lofty Lightrays and Sun’s Gaze have locked onto you. Right now, after the size of the domain has been reduced, you will be burned by fire from the sun. Even a Soul Sage cannot escape. Aren’t you waiting for your chance? Now, let’s see what tricks you have. Even with your Instant Teleportation, can you really escape the fire of the sun?
3241
3242A cold look flashed across Xu Tianzhen’s eyes. Was she really as naïve and dumb as she looked? Only she knew the answer to that question.
3243
3244Indeed, the increasingly mysterious light paused for a short while. Then, it started to retract inward and soon, it was about to concentrate on a single point.
3245
3246Huo Yuhao’s eyes were closed, and his shapeless spiritual power penetrated the protective barrier. His spiritual power was being depleted at an astounding rate.
3247
3248However, the moment his spiritual power entered the arena, he immediately opened his eyes. The golden light in his eyes faded, and a look of shock crossed his face.
3249
3250The light was finally concentrated onto a single point. Wang Qiu’er’s slender frame could be seen.
3251
3252“I told you, go and die!” Xu Tianzhen shouted intensely. It was as if she had already seen Wang Qiu’er’s body melting and exploding under Sun’s Gaze.
3253
3254After they lost Wang Qiu’er, she did not believe that the team from Shrek could threaten her anymore.
3255
3256“There’s no need to hide, I won’t kill you.”
3257
3258From Xu Tianzhen’s perspective, Wang Qiu’er, who should have no way of resisting, lifted her right hand. Her long Golden Dragon Spear pointed straight into the sky. All of the concentrated sunlight was congregated around her body.
3259
3260Explode? No. Not a single sound could be heard.
3261
3262Then, an unbelievably bright light started to shine.
3263
3264It was not as eye-piercing as before. Instead, it was dazzling and radiant. Wang Qiu’er’s clothes were gone. However, she currently had another layer of golden marble on her that was extremely eye-catching. A terrifying aura could be felt from her body, and her powdery-blue hair flew behind her.
3265
3266She was naturally beautiful, but at this moment, clad in the golden marble armor, she looked even more regal and mysterious. The terrifying aura made even Zheng Zhan, the Unbreakable Douluo, inhale.
3267
3268Xu Tianzhen looked at the scene before her in shock. She could not believe what she was seeing. She had deliberately planned to trap her opponent, and then unleash her most powerful soul skill. However, in the end, the power of her attack was gone. On the other hand, her opponent shone so brightly, like a reborn phoenix.
3269
3270What was going on?
3271
3272“I know,” said Huo Yuhao.
3273
3274Just now, when his spiritual power penetrated the protective barrier, he could immediately sense Wang Qiu’er’s aura increasing rapidly. Hence, he did not decide to continue assisting her with Spiritual Detection.
3275
3276Now, as he looked at Wang Qiu’er, he understood what was going on.
3277
3278“Teacher previously mentioned that the Dragon God bathed in Sunmoon Essence, which then created the Golden Dragon and the Silver Dragon. The Golden Dragon inherited the Brilliance of the Sun, which eventually became an ultimate power. The Silver Dragon absorbed the Brilliance of the Moon, which eventually became multi-elemental. The Golden Dragon’s power came from the Brilliance of the Sun, which was also the source of the sun’s power. Hence, how could she be scared of fire from the sun? Xu Tianzhen’s martial soul is the Sun, which is the best complement for her. This has allowed her own power to increase. In my opinion, not only has Qiu’er regained all her strength, but her power is now also at an unprecedented peak. Her overall soul power may even have increased.”
3279
3280The teacher Huo Yuhao had mentioned naturally referred to Elder Mu. Only Elder Mu had such a wide range of knowledge. No one knew if the Dragon God existed. However, the history of the continent had many records of the Golden Dragon and Silver Dragon.
3281
3282Trying to defeat the Golden Dragon with the power of the sun was like pouring oil on fire.
3283
3284Bei Bei smiled and said, “Knowledge is power!”
3285
3286Wang Qiu’er gripped her Golden Dragon Spear and walked toward Xu Tianzhen. Her feet, covered with golden marble, strode quickly over the surface of the ground, which had been almost completely melted into a metallic puddle. Yet, she showed no sign of discomfort.
3287
3288When Xu Tianzhen finally reacted, the small sun in her palm shone with light. Another Divine Sunlight landed on Wang Qiu’er.
3289
3290Wang Qiu’er had no intention of dodging. The reddish-gold light spread all over her golden armor. All it did was make it even glossier. How could it hurt her?
3291
3292“You, you, you…”
3293
3294Wang Qiu’er said plainly, “I won’t kill you, and I must thank you for further refining the power in my blood. My martial soul is the Golden Dragon, and it has only been purified at this point. My soul power increased by a level too. If you want to continue increasing my soul power, you can continue attacking me. Thanks.”
3295
3296Xu Tianzhen’s face changed. At that moment, she realized the curious predicament she was in. Her own martial soul would further strengthen her opponent’s martial soul. Furthermore, it was a one-way street. When her attack landed on her opponent, it was like feeding her a tonic!
3297
3298Oh shit!
3299
3300The light from the sun went out. Xu Tianzhen looked seriously at Wang Qiu’er. Many different expressions fluttered across her face.
3301
3302At this moment, neither side was attacking. The Unbreakable Douluo could not declare that the round had ended. However, everyone could tell that this peculiar round had indeed ended.
3303
3304“Ahh… I yield,” Xu Tianzhen said with her head bowed.
3305
3306Wang Qiu’er said plainly, “You should have realized that none of you have any chance anymore. For the individual elimination round, in my current condition, I can even defeat a Soul Sage.”
3307
3308“Yes.” Xu Tianzhen suddenly lifted her head. Her eyes brimmed with regret. “Wang Qiu’er.”
3309
3310“Yes?” As her cultivation and blood had both been refined and strengthened, Wang Qiu’er was in an extremely good mood. She had also become more patient.
3311
3312“If only you were a guy! I’d do everything I could to chase after you and become your girl,” Xu Tianzhen cried out as she clenched her fists.
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318Chapter 317.2: Baptism of the Sun, the Golden Dragon Lady
3319
3320
3321The look of excitement on Wang Qiu’er’s face froze. The Unbreakable Douluo, who was about to announce the result of the competition, stumbled and almost fell into the liquid-hot metallic puddle that was the current arena floor. The students from the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy all covered their faces. Lu Jun bent over. He did not dare to look at his weird captain.
3322
3323Xu Tianzhen quickly stood upright and looked at Zheng Zhan, who looked back at her as if she were an alien, and said, “I concede defeat. Our team concedes defeat. We won’t fight anymore.” With that, she turned and walked off the arena.
3324
3325Just when everyone breathed out in relief, Xu Tianzhen suddenly stopped, turned back to look at Wang Qiu’er, and said, “Wang Qiu’er, are you sure you aren’t a guy in disguise?”
3326
3327Wang Qiu’er gripped her Golden Dragon Spear tightly and said darkly, “I realize my decision to not kill you was a mistake!”
3328
3329“Bye!” Xu Tianzhen said as she dashed off without hesitation. She ran, leapt, somersaulted in mid-air, and very quickly got off the arena stage.
3330
3331—
3332
3333The first round of the top eight round ended in such a comical fashion. After Wang Qiu’er left the arena, she waved at her teammates, and then disappeared instantly. After all, the armor formed from the fire of the sun could not last for long. She had nothing on underneath the armor. Furthermore, she wished to absorb everything she had gained today to preserve the increase in her own power.
3334
3335Shrek Academy became the first team to enter the top four.
3336
3337The next round in the first half was between the Proudsword Sect and the Heavenly Dragon Sect. They stood up and walked to the waiting zone while looking at each other. The enmity between the two teams did not appear to be very strong. Instead, they both shared similar sentiments in their minds.
3338
3339Wang Qiu’er is too powerful.
3340
3341At first, as the average strength of Shrek Academy was not that strong, the few powerful sects did not pay much attention to them, until they witnessed their match against the Sun Moon Imperial Soul Engineering Academy. The performance of Shrek Academy was glorious beyond words. Even though the team from Shrek was a ’one-woman team’, that one woman in their team was too strong!
3342
3343As they watched Wang Qiu’er leave, even the powerful evil soul masters from the Holy Ghost Sect looked wary.
3344
3345Just now, an attack that was more powerful than a Soul Sage could muster served only to beautify her outfit. Wang Qiu’er, who was already the most powerful soul master in this tournament, had become even stronger. Anyone from the other six teams might meet her! How could they not worry?
3346
3347Among the six teams, only the Tang Sect appeared to be at ease.
3348
3349As the first round for the morning ended with the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy admitting defeat, the tournament was able to move on pretty quickly.
3350
3351The Proudsword Sect and the Heavenly Dragon Sect entered the waiting zone. They were told that they had a while to prepare. The arena had to be cleared and maintained.
3352
3353Time was needed for the melted stage top to cool down. Furthermore, the dripping metal had affected the protective barrier, which also needed to be fine-tuned…
3354
3355—
3356
3357On the main podium…
3358
3359Ju Zi whispered softly in Xu Tianran’s ears. “Your Highness, Xu Tianzhen and you are-?”
3360
3361She had seen Xu Tianran use his powers before. Hence, she knew about the hereditary martial soul of the Sun Moon Empire’s imperial family.
3362
3363Xu Tianran’s face had a weird look as he said, “That was my rebellious sister. That girl doesn’t listen to anyone. Father treated her too kindly…”
3364
3365Ju Zi opened her eyes in shock and said, “She’s a princess? This…”
3366
3367Xu Tianran naturally understood what she meant as he smiled bitterly and said, “That’s right, she’s my brutish, rebellious, and carefree younger sister. She’s also the only princess in the main branch of the imperial family. When she was born, she was extremely playful and cute. Hence, father named her Tianzhen, and she is known as Princess Tianzhen. However, who would have expected then that this girl could create so much trouble for the entire imperial family? She stole makeup from the concubines, demolished father’s rest palace, and even burned the main pavilion down. When she finally grew up, father wanted to send her to study at the Sun Moon Imperial Soul Engineering Academy, but she did not want to go. Instead, she wanted to study at Shrek Academy. You should know that our relationship with Shrek Academy has never been good. While she’s naughty, she’s also father’s favorite, and my brothers and I all like her. Naturally, we wouldn’t let her take such a risk. For this, father blew up at her for the first time, and grounded her for a while. After her grounding, she still chose not to go to the Sun Moon Imperial Soul Engineering Academy, as she was still rebellious. Instead, she decided to go to the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy. Speaking of it, in terms of cultivation, Princess Tianzhen is the best of all my siblings. It was quite a feat for her to enter the top eight. However, she’s too embarrassing. Luckily for me, she did not mention that she was a princess. If not, I would really be humiliated…”
3368
3369Ju Zi smiled and said, “Princess Tianzhen is so adorable. This isn’t a bad thing! I like her direct and carefree personality. She doesn’t seem as tired as you, Your Highness.”
3370
3371Xu Tianran laughed bitterly and said, “Exactly. While my brothers and I fight among ourselves, we all like her very much. The more we spoil her, the more unrestrained her behavior becomes. There’s no way around it. She has to return to the palace after she graduates. As her sister-in-law, please guide her well. If she can be just half as smart and obedient as you, I wouldn’t have to worry so much. I don’t know what trouble she’ll cause next. Also, if you can, help me scout for exceptional talents from the younger generation in Radiant City. Help me find a good husband for her, and I’ll be more at ease.”
3372
3373Ju Zi smiled and nodded in agreement. She could tell that while Xu Tianran tried to make his situation sound helpless, he cared a great deal for Princess Tianzhen…
3374
3375—
3376
3377In the resting area…
3378
3379Bei Bei said to Huo Yuhao in a low voice, “Yuhao, after being in this competition, I realize your suggestion for the academy was right.”
3380
3381Huo Yuhao was stunned, but quickly understood what he meant. “Elder brother, do you mean the combination of soul tools and soul masters?”
3382
3383Bei Bei nodded.
3384
3385“Over the past few years, as the Sun Moon Empire is developing their soul tools rapidly, Shrek has been in an increasingly disadvantageous position. However, ever since ancestor decided to develop soul tools, I realize that we are finally on the right path. No wonder the Sun Moon Empire devotes so much energy to soul tools. Soul engineers can actually be so strong. However, they don’t have enough talented people to become soul masters! On the other hand, our academy does. In this aspect, the original three countries of the Douluo Continent are much stronger than the Sun Moon Empire.
3386
3387“Every soul master and martial soul has its unique advantages. At the same time, they have their own weaknesses too. With the presence of soul tools, they’ll be able to rectify these weaknesses. Furthermore, when soul masters and soul tools work closely together, they’ll be able to increase their overall fighting strength.
3388
3389“Your Ultimate Soldier Plan has succeeded. I feel that after you recover, you’ll undergo a transformation. Look, other than the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy, which has been eliminated, the other teams that entered the top eight were all soul master sects. Also, many of them know how to wield soul tools. Everyone can see this trend!”
3390
3391Huo Yuhao chuckled and said, “Elder brother, the Tang Sect isn’t weak in terms of our soul tools, either. When we get back, we should get Elder Xuan to make an appropriate soul tool for each of us. In fact, the main reason why the Sun Moon Empire can beat the original three countries on the Douluo Continent with soul tools is because of the disparity in strength at a high level.
3392
3393“In terms of individual battling strength, a Class 9 soul engineer cannot match up against a nine-ringed Titled Douluo. However, on the battlefield, the situation is different. The destructive power a Class 9 soul engineer can bring to the battlefield far exceeds that of a nine-ringed Titled Douluo. Furthermore, there are many possibilities for soul tools. Hence, the Titled Douluo does not have the overall advantage over a Class 9 soul engineer. Shrek Academy, and the former three countries, may be developing soul tools, but we started off late and in terms of high-end soul tools, the Sun Moon Empire is far ahead of us. If we want to catch up, we will need time!
3394
3395“It’s not hard for each country to realize the potent combination of soul masters and soul tools. Like Shrek, if that’s our only objective, there’s no way we can beat a Class 9 soul engineer. The same applies to the Tang Sect! No one knows how many Class 9 soul tools the Sun Moon Empire has accumulated over all these years. While we can’t ascertain their number, it’s certain that the strength of just one can eliminate an entire army. That is extremely scary!
3396
3397“Hence, if we want to resist the Sun Moon Empire, we will have to delay them as much as possible for our own research and development to catch up. After all, in terms of Titled Douluo, the original three countries of the continent will always have an advantage, even if the Sun Moon Empire has the Holy Ghost Church.”
3398
3399Bei Bei nodded and said, “You’re right. However, the Sun Moon Empire is on the verge of striking. I feel that once the Crown Prince ascends the throne, he’ll start a full-scale war. Time waits for no man!”
3400
3401Huo Yuhao sighed and said, “That isn’t something we can decide. The strength of an individual is too small.”
3402
3403Bei Bei said, “If war really does happen, what will you do?”
3404
3405Huo Yuhao said without hesitation, “I’ll enlist in the Star Luo Empire’s army.”
3406
3407“Oh?” Bei Bei could see that Huo Yuhao had evidently planned for this. On his other side, Wang Dong’er looked at Huo Yuhao in surprise. She had never heard him mention this before.
3408
3409Huo Yuhao said, “After my body recovers, and I achieve some academic success, I have to take care of things at home.”
3410
3411Wang Dong’er spoke up suddenly, “You’re going to seek revenge?”
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417Chapter 317.3: Baptism of the Sun, the Golden Dragon Lady
3418
3419
3420Huo Yuhao shook his head and said, “I will have my revenge, but not now. As someone from the Star Luo Empire, no matter how much I hate the family, I have to serve my country. I’ll use my power to help my country resists its foreign foes. At the same time, I have to slowly progress to his position, and maybe even surpass it. Only like this can I force him to repent before my mother’s grave.”
3421
3422Wang Dong’er sighed visibly and said, “Yuhao, you really have changed.”
3423
3424Huo Yuhao chuckled and said, “I don’t hate the world as much I used to when I was young, right?”
3425
3426Wang Dong’er nodded.
3427
3428Huo Yuhao said, “Teacher once asked me, what’s the goal of life? At that time, I replied’re venge’ without any hesitation. That was my desire. In other words, my hard work was primarily driven by a strong desire for revenge. However, teacher then asked me, ‘What comes after revenge?’ I couldn’t answer him. At that time, I didn’t know what I’d do after I got my revenge.
3429
3430“Teacher then said, ‘I don’t expect you to go and save humanity, but I hope that you can be a good person. Since you have no goal for your future, let me give you this goal.’
3431
3432“Then, confused, I asked teacher, ‘What’s the definition of a good person?’
3433
3434“Teacher smiled, and told me, ’To make more people smile.’”
3435
3436At this point, Huo Yuhao suddenly paused and frowned for a moment, before continuing. “If there’s war, no one knows how many people will perish. No one knows how many people will become refugees. Hence, I hope that by taking part in the war, I’ll be able to shorten it. Once the war ends, many people will smile happily. Of course, if possible, I hope that there will be no war to begin with. However, what I can do is still too limited.”
3437
3438Bei Bei was shocked by what Huo Yuhao had said. He had never expected his little brother to say such things.
3439
3440Wang Dong’er was shocked too. She gripped Huo Yuhao’s hand and said softly, “I want to be a good person, too. When you do all this, I’ll always be by your side.”
3441
3442Bei Bei suddenly smiled. He placed his hand on Huo Yuhao’s shoulder and said, “Earlier, I felt that the Tang Sect lacked an ideal or goal. However, I believe I have found it now. Thank you, Yuhao.”
3443
3444The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Nothing needed to be said. At this moment, the arena had been cleaned up, and the second round of the fight for the top eight was about to start.
3445
3446—
3447
3448First half, second round, Proudsword Sect versus Heavenly Dragon Sect!
3449
3450The Tang Sect was not very familiar with these two sects. At this stage, if anyone wanted to win, they had to use all their strength. Hence, this was the best time to observe their opponents, which is why they had arrived early. While Wang Qiu’er had left, along with the other female teammates, the rest of the team from Shrek Academy, such as Dai Huabing, Xie Xuanyue, Zhou Sichen, Cao Jinxuan, and a few others, stayed behind to watch and make preparations. The winner of this fight, be it the Proudsword Sect or the Heavenly Dragon Sect, would be their opponent!
3451
3452The competition was still being refereed by the Unbreakable Douluo and Class 9 soul engineer, Zheng Zhan.
3453
3454The first people both sides sent out were both big, tall youths.
3455
3456The competitor from the Proudsword Sect wore tight-fitting green clothes. He was at least 1.8 meters tall, and while he had to be under twenty years old, he looked very mature. His shoulders were broad, and his arms exceptionally long. In particular, his hands were large, and his fingers were long and thick.
3457
3458When they saw this person walking up on stage, Ji Juechen had the biggest reaction among everyone from the Tang Sect. A razor-sharp sword qi started rising from him. While it was momentary, it caught the attention of everyone from the Tang Sect.
3459
3460Ji Juechen narrowed his eyes. There was a fanatical look in his eyes at this moment. He tapped lightly on the armrest of his seat.
3461
3462Huo Yuhao and Jing Ziyan had seen this reaction from him often. It meant that his desire to fight was at its maximum, and he was itching to act. Evidently, the youth from the Proudsword Sect had aroused this sentiment in him.
3463
3464On the other side, a youth in tight-fitting red clothes appeared. He was also tall and strongly built, but he was slightly shorter than the youth from the Proudsword Sect, yet appeared much firmer and broader. His hair, which looked as hard as metal, was orange-red and short.
3465
3466Both of them were extremely powerful.
3467
3468Thanks to Wang Qiu’er’s stunning performance in the individual round, every team now sent their most powerful teammate out in the first round. If not, they would suffer like the Sun Moon Imperial Soul Engineering Academy and the Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy, and be at a disadvantage and lose their momentum. That was not a good thing.
3469
3470Hence, even if the two of them were not the most powerful members of the Proudsword Sect and the Heavenly Dragon Sect, they were not that far off.
3471
3472“State your names.”
3473
3474“Proudsword Sect, Wu Yifan.”
3475
3476“Heavenly Dragon Sect, Xing Yan.”
3477
3478The two youths stated their names, but they fixed their gazes firmly on one another. A powerful intent to fight could clearly be felt by both of them.
3479
3480“Please retreat and prepare for the competition.” While Zheng Zhan felt stifled in the previous round, it had ended, and he was now finally able to relax. At this moment, as he refereed a match between two comparatively normal sects, he appeared to be in a much better mood.
3481
3482The two competitors retreated to their respective ends of the arena. As they turned to face each other, their eyes started to shine. A powerful and unbridled fighting intent was rising up!
3483
3484“Begin!”
3485
3486Right after Zheng Zhan said that, Xing Yan from the Heavenly Dragon Sect struck first. He took one step out and with a bang, his entire body shot forward like a cannon shell. In mid-air, two yellow, two purple, and two black soul rings appeared. He was an elite! Not only was he a six-ringed Soul Emperor, but he also had the ideal soul ring combination!
3487
3488However, why did his fighting style look so familiar…
3489
3490Everyone in the audience had the same thought in their mind… his fighting style seemed to resemble Wang Qiu’er’s. However, his explosive violent strength was slightly weaker than hers, not quite as terrifying and unstoppable. Even so, his overall style resembled hers quite closely. In mid-air, his first soul ring started to shine. A layer of thick, Scarlet Dragon scales enveloped his entire body instantly.
3491
3492This was his martial soul, the Scarlet Dragon!
3493
3494A deafening dragon roar rang from his mouth. Xing Yan’s body doubled in size. His thick body was covered with dragon scales, including even his face. Evidently, he was not too far from becoming a seven-ringed Soul Sage, who could reveal his Martial Soul True Body!
3495
3496On the other side, Wu Yifan was no ordinary person either. Faced with his charging opponent, he stepped out and positioned his index and middle fingers together. Then, he pointed forward with both fingers.
3497
3498Instantly, a roar could be heard. A wide green sword appeared in mid-air.
3499
3500Likewise, two yellow, two purple, and two black soul rings appeared. However, they did not appear on Wu Yifan’s body, but instead, on his sword.
3501
3502His first soul ring started to shine. The soul rings of normal soul masters would shine brightly when they unleashed their soul skills, the halo expanding outward or increasing in size. However, Wu Yifan’s soul ring was different. The first soul ring shone on his green sword and started to contract, and was completely absorbed into his sword.
3503
3504The green light on the sword flashed, and a ray of sword light shot out with an ear-splitting shriek as it pierced toward Xing Yan of the Heavenly Dragon Sect.
3505
3506No wonder he was from the Proudsword Sect! His martial soul was this sword!
3507
3508Faced with this sudden sword qi, Xing Yan’s face changed. In terms of explosive strength, he was not as powerful as Wang Qiu’er, the gold dragon girl, and so naturally was much slower. If Wang Qiu’er were the attacker, Wu Yifan could still use his sword qi, but by the time it reached her, Wang Qiu’er might already be in front of him. Right now, Xing Yan was still twenty meters away!
3509
3510Faced with the incoming sword qi, Xing Yan’s third soul ring started to shine. He made a circle with his hands, and an intense, dark-red light appeared on his dragon claws. It went straight for the sword qi.
3511
3512Not only did he want to learn her battling style, but he also wanted to learn her indomitable force!
3513
3514In the past few days, the Heavenly Dragon Sect had studied Wang Qiu’er’s fighting style the most avidly. The reason was simple. The martial souls of all the disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Sect were dragons! Some dragon martial souls were weak, while others were strong. However, they had all inherited the haughty elegance of dragons!
3515
3516When Wang Qiu’er fought, she demonstrated a haughty and elegant style which had captivated everyone from the Heavenly Dragon Sect. Hence, the students and teachers of the sect researched Wang Qiu’ér’s fighting style and studied its essence. Then, they taught it to their disciples!
3517
3518Faced with an opponent attacking head-on, they would not dodge their opponent’s attack. The benefit of this was not only in appearing powerful. Through the Heavenly Dragon Sect’s careful analysis, this was the best way for the two sides to come into contact in the shortest possible time. At the same time, they could also suppress their opponents in terms of aura. This was an excellent way to fight if you were a more powerful soul master!
3519
3520Shhh! An ear-piercing sound could be heard. The green sword qi was shattered by Xing Yan’s punch. However, he felt a pain shoot through his fist, and wounds could be seen on his scales.
3521
3522It was not easy to resist! Not everyone could do this so simply…
3523
3524Wu Yifan stepped forward after he released his sword qi. His strong right hand gripped the handle of the sword. The tips of his toes touched the floor, and then he leapt into the air. He now wielded his sword with both hands as he charged toward Xing Yan.
3525
3526When he entered this sword-body fusion state, Wu Yifan’s entire body appeared to be filled with an indescribable sharpness. A powerful aura expanded from him, the sword qi within it evident. A sword light three inches thick could be seen on his sword. The air in front of him was shattering, and at the tip of the sword, a black void appeared!
3527
3528How powerful!
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534Chapter 318.1: The Pure Bloodline of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon
3535
3536
3537Even though they did not clash, Xing Yan could clearly feel how sharp his opponent’s blade was. His scales started to tremble slightly. An attack of that level should never be met head-on!
3538
3539He lifted his body with great effort and his second soul ring started to shine. A pair of dragon wings expanded behind his back. They beat once and took him soaring into the air. At the same time, his fourth soul ring started to shine. The scales on his body immediately started to release a light that burned as hot as fire.
3540
3541Xing Yan used his body in this attack, his Draconic Meteor, an extremely powerful attack and control-type soul skill. Draconic Meteor’s offensive strength was extremely strong. When he activated it, it also tripled his defenses. The moment the attack hit the ground, it would cause a series of powerful chain explosions. With his current cultivation, the attack had a range of thirty meters!
3542
3543As his dragon wings beat, the Scarlet Dragon unleashed Draconic Meteor once again. This was his signature move!
3544
3545Coldly, Wu Yifan did not stop as he continued to drive his sword through the air. His feet touched the ground, and a pair of metallic wings opened behind his back. Light shone in all directions, and he left the ground. As he rose, he made a ninety-degree turn. A green light shone on his green sword, and his fifth soul ring started to flash.
3546
3547A small but audible buzzing arose. The size of the huge green sword doubled, now about four meters long, as an eye-dazzling sword radiance shone forth.
3548
3549Wu Yifan’s martial soul was the Greensteel Sword. He was a Rank 63 assault-type Soul Emperor. This was his fifth soul skill, Divine Greensteel Sword. It was a rare tool martial soul soul skill that increased the power of the martial soul itself, like soul skills from beast martial souls.
3550
3551The expanded Greensteel Sword doubled Wu Yifan’s fighting abilities!
3552
3553Xing Yan, who was using Draconic Meteor, instantly felt that something was amiss. He did not dare to crash down on the divine Divine Greensteel Sword! However, he had already unleashed his soul skill. It was too late to change direction. In terms of martial soul control, not everyone could compare with the freaks from Shrek Academy.
3554
3555However, Xing Yan had his own plans. He continued to use Draconic Meteor, but he did not attack his opponent directly with it. Instead, he unleashed it downward, using the explosive speed of Draconic Meteor and his own incredible defenses as he tried to avoid being locked onto by the Divine Greensteel Sword.
3556
3557In mid-air, Xing Yan stopped using Draconic Meteor. The red light faded, and he descended to the ground. The Divine Greensteel Sword, which was already in mid-air, did not give up so easily. It turned around and continued to pursue Xing Yan.
3558
3559Do you think I’m scared of you? After this series of tactical humiliations, Xing Yan felt ashamed and perplexed. He turned around and roared magnificently. The scales on his body all stood erect, making him look like a huge porcupine. The light around the sixth soul ring on his body started to shine even brighter.
3560
3561Just when everyone thought that he would use his most powerful soul skill to fight his opponent’s Divine Greensteel Sword, cunning flashed across Xing Yan’s eyes. He touched his back with his right hand, and suddenly, a soul cannon two meters long and thirty centimeters wide appeared. The mouth of the cannon faced the Divine Greensteel Sword, and balls of terrifying red light came exploding out of it!
3562
3563With each explosion, the sixth soul ring on Xing Yan’s body dimmed. This was how intensely his soul power was being depleted.
3564
3565There was no way to change the Divine Greensteel Sword at this moment. It dove down at him at full strength, still shining with a blinding green light. In the blink of an eye, it crashed into the balls of red light.
3566
3567Just like Bei Bei had said, only when a soul master used a soul tool could he maximize the strength of the soul tool.
3568
3569Boom!
3570
3571In mid-air, a deafening explosion rang out. The two types of light, green and red, combined in mid-air to form a huge dual-colored ball of light. Countless rays of light started to fly in all directions, and the protective barrier all around the stage glowed intensely.
3572
3573A look of triumph crept across Xing Yan’s mouth. No one knew the strength of this cannon better than he. This was the heaviest and most-draining Class 6 soul cannon. Each of its attacks was immensely powerful. Its name was the Gigant Bursting Cannon, and it rivaled the Gigant Lightning Cannon. In terms of control, the Gigant Bursting Cannon was not as powerful as the Gigant Lightning Cannon, but in terms of pure, explosive strength, it was superior!
3574
3575Xing Yan’s biggest weakness was close-combat. However, it was hard for him to attack his opponents from afar, too. The Gigant Bursting Cannon was made just for him!
3576
3577Xing Yan believed that once the cannon hit its target, even if Wu Yifan remained undefeated, he would still be severely injured. At that moment, he prepared to unleash his full strength.
3578
3579—
3580
3581Underneath the arena, Ji Juechen, the sword fanatic, said suddenly, “The Heavenly Dragon Sect has lost.” He did not control the sound of his voice. The many replacements for the Heavenly Dragon Sect who were in the resting zone shot langry looks at the Tang Sect.
3582
3583However, at this moment, the situation in the arena changed.
3584
3585—
3586
3587An unassuming green ray of light descended from the heavens. It was emerald-green, clear, and sparkling vigorously. It dropped down as gently as a feather.
3588
3589In the next moment, the dragon scales on Xing Yan’s body turned green. Just when he wanted to unleash his martial soul, the soul rings around his body split open, as if they had been cloven by a sword, and his scales flew everywhere. Xing Yan was sent flying away by the terrible slash. A humongous wound stretched from his forehead all the way to his abdomen.
3590
3591Had the referee, the Unbreakable Douluo, not intervened, Xing Yan would have been disemboweled.
3592
3593Was he weak? Of course not. However, he was careless. With the cannon in hand, he made the mistake of underestimating his opponent. The smudge of green light was too insignificant. It was like residue from their clash. When he finally reacted, it was too late to block it.
3594
3595The green light landed on the ground, and Wu Yifan emerged from it. His face was pale, and the sword in his hand had been reduced to only a meter in length. Green light rippled on it like waves on water.
3596
3597This was the sixth soul skill of the Greensteel Sword, Shedding!
3598
3599Wu Yifan’s most powerful killing move was to use his sixth soul skill right when he was using his fifth soul skill, Divine Greensteel Sword. From the Divine Greensteel Sword, he could extract the true form of the sword and unleash its devastating power.
3600
3601Even if Xing Yan were careful, there was no way he could have blocked that move during their clash. The only way he could have obtained victory was to fly away as far as he could after bombarding Wu Yifan.
3602
3603Xing Yan’s estimate was not wrong. When his cannon hit the Divine Greensteel Sword, Wu Yifen was able to escape with Shedding. However, he could not avoid getting hurt. If he had not had enough time to attack afterward, he would have used up even more soul power. If he had used both powerful skills and still not won, he might have lost the match.
3604
3605Xing Yan lost this round not because of tactics, but because of his mindset. In fact, since the start of the tournament, they had underestimated the Proudsword Sect. While they might be the second team from the small group round, they were extremely confident in their own abilities. In their eyes, their only opponent in this tournament was the Holy Ghost Church, the other sects were nothing to them. Xing Yan lost because of his mentality.
3606
3607Xing Yan collapsed onto the arena. While the Unbreakable Douluo had blocked much of the sword qi, some of it still entered his body, and he was badly injured. Blood flowed from his wounds, and a green light flashed.
3608
3609“The Proudsword Sect wins.”
3610
3611The moment the protective barrier opened, a tall figure jumped onto the arena at the speed of lightning. Quickly, he arrived next to Xing Yan and lifted him up. He quickly sealed his meridians, and then injected blue soul power into his body to help resist the powerful, intrusive sword qi.
3612
3613Wu Yifan, whose face was pale, did not dare to waste any more time. He quickly took out a milk bottle to replenish his soul power. This had not been an easy victory, and he had used all his strength. He had not expected the soul cannon!
3614
3615After a short time, the new youth from the Heavenly Dragon Sect carried Xing Yan off the arena, before returning to the stage.
3616
3617This time, Wu Yifan could clearly see that this youth was a good two meters tall. He could almost fit inside his opponent’s mountain-like body. The young man’s hair was short and needle-like as well, but deep blue in hue. His shirt had no sleeves, and his muscular arms looked like they had been sculpted from stone. His entire body emitted a terrifying aura.
3618
3619“Are you the captain of the Proudsword Sect?” the tall youth asked as he walked up to the center of the arena. His expression was cold and emotionless.
3620
3621“Yes,” replied Wu Yifan.
3622
3623While he had won the first round, Wu Yifan was not happy. He was the most powerful member of the Proudsword Sect. While his sect was not ordinary, his guys fellow team members were all ranked between Ranks 55 and 59. He was the only Soul Emperor. They had been observing the Heavenly Dragon Sect. In the past, Xing Yan had occupied a dominant position on that team, and the young man before him had not appeared. However, Wu Yifan could clearly sense right now that this young man was stronger than Xing Yan!
3624
3625Even though Xing Yan had been injured, and he might not be able to fight in the subsequent rounds, how much power was the Heavenly Dragon Sect hiding?
3626
3627“Very good.” The young man from the Heavenly Dragon Sect did not say anything else. He walked to the center of the arena and indicated to the judge that he would be the second competitor from the Heavenly Dragon Sect!
3628
3629—
3630
3631In the resting zone…
3632
3633“Elder brother, why do I feel an aura similar to yours from the Heavenly Dragon Sect competitor?” Huo Yuhao asked Bei Bei in a low voice.
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639Chapter 318.2: The Pure Bloodline of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon
3640
3641
3642Bei Bei nodded slightly and said, “I can feel it too. I fear that his martial soul is similar to mine.”
3643
3644“Heavenly Dragon Sect, Yu Tianlong.”
3645
3646“Proudsword Sect, Wu Yifan.”
3647
3648“Begin!”
3649
3650With that one command by the Unbreakable Douluo, the second elimination round between the Proudsword Sect and the Heavenly Dragon Sect began.
3651
3652Yu Tianlong did not fight like Wang Qiu’er, as Xing Yan had. Instead, he took big steps as he walked toward his opponent. He did not move quickly; his pace was only slightly faster than that of an ordinary person.
3653
3654However, Wu Yifan, who was facing him, felt as if he were staring at a mountain, which was getting bigger with each step. It was a suffocating sensation.
3655
3656In the previous battle, almost half of his soul power had been depleted. The attack from the soul cannon in particular had left him feeling slightly shell-shocked. Faced with this pressure, Wu Yifan did not rush to attack. His vast fighting experience helped to calm the terror in his heart. He got a grip and activated his soul power. Since his opponent was in no rush, he did not plan on rushing either. His martial soul, the Greensteel Sword, manifested in front of him. It quickly regained its initial form.
3657
3658The distance between the two sides quickly shrank. Yu Tianlong lifted his right hand, and arcs of blue electricity started to spread across his body. Bluish-purple scales appeared, and his body grew as he advanced. With each step, his body would expand. When he reached the center of the arena, he was already two and a half meters tall, and his shoulders a meter and a half across. The terrifying but majestic scales on his arms were extremely thick, and arcs of bluish-purple electricity crackled around him. He like a human-shaped monster now, and even his eyes had turned bluish-purple.
3659
3660—
3661
3662“Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon?” Huo Yuhao asked as he turned to look at Bei Bei.
3663
3664Bei Bei was closely watching Yu Tianlong up on the arena stage, and replied, “That’s right, this is the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon. Furthermore, this is a pure-blooded Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon.”
3665
3666“Eh? Is it different from yours, elder brother?”
3667
3668Bei Bei nodded and said, “While mine is also descended from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, it has undergone mutations. Those that are descended from ancestor Yu Xiaogang have already evolved into the Golden Holy Dragon. Much of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon blood is lost. Hence, we don’t have the true Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon martial soul. Those with the pure Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon blood should be like him, extremely explosive and destructive.”
3669
3670“How does it compare to the Golden Holy Dragon?” Huo Yuhao asked.
3671
3672“We’ll only know after we fight,” Bei Bei replied with a smile.
3673
3674When he heard this, Huo Yuhao came to his own conclusions. If Bei Bei’s assessment was as such, it only meant one thing…Yu Tianlong was almost as powerful as his elder brother! The Heavenly Dragon Sect was powerful, indeed!
3675
3676—
3677
3678As Yu Tianlong stopped his advance, beads of sweat started to form on Wu Yifan’s forehead. He was not a sword fanatic like Ji Juechen. In his heart, he had normal human emotions, too. If it were Ji Juechen, even if his opponent was as powerful as a Titled Douluo, he would still move forward to attack.
3679
3680This was not because of a disparity in power, but of will. This was also why Ji Juechen could find enlightenment of his own sword intent and domain at merely twentyish years of age!
3681
3682At this moment, Ji Juechen, who had been watching Wu Yifan excitedly, closed his eyes. This was because he was too into swords, and hence his understanding of swords surpassed that of normal people. From the sword intent Wu Yifan was unleashing, Juechen could tell that Yifan’s will to battle could not compare to before. This swordsman no longer piqued his interest.
3683
3684Faced with his opponent’s mountain-like body, the psychological pressure Wu Yifan could take reached its limit. He roared and leapt off the ground. Fusing his sword and body into one, he charged toward Yu Tianlong. A powerful sword intent could be sensed once more, but it was still weaker than before. He was being suppressed by his opponent’s aura!
3685
3686Yu Tianlong did not approach. Instead, he stopped, and contracted the muscles on his arm. His blue dragon claws clenched, and the electricity around his body started to retract.
3687
3688A powerful sword light shot out from the green sword and appeared before Yu Tianlong.
3689
3690The electricity, which was gone only a moment ago, now started to surge out from every part of Yu Tianlong’s body. Instantly, it formed a ball of lightning as it blew the sword intent apart.
3691
3692While Wu Yifan was suppressed, he was still the captain of the Proudsword Sect. He did not lack fighting experience. He clearly understood that his chances of victory against this person were not high. The only chance he had was to use his explosive strength.
3693
3694Hence, he had no intention of conserving energy as he deployed his powerful attacks almost immediately.
3695
3696Green light started to expand, and his fifth soul ring started to shine. This was the powerful Divine Greensteel Sword again. The huge, green sword brimmed with a severe sword intent as he thrust it toward Yu Tianlong’s chest. The huge sword, which seemed capable of cleaving the sky and earth open, helped Wu Yifan regain a bit of an advantage.
3697
3698Yu Tianlong stood there, unmoving. In his eyes, there was a show of mirth.
3699
3700He raised a pair of dragon claws and made a hugging motion before him. Instantly, a huge amount of electricity surged forth. Between his two arms, a huge ball of lightning was formed.
3701
3702At this point, Huo Yuhao could not help but nod his head. In terms of control over thunder, Yu Tianlong surpassed even his elder brother. He indeed possessed a pure-blooded Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon!
3703
3704When he realized that his opponent was not dodging, Wu Yifan’s heart soared with delight. He chuckled coldly to himself as he thought, While the Proudsword Sect is not good in many other aspects, we do specialize in piercing and overcoming thick armor. In a face-to-face attack, even if you can defeat me, you will pay a heavy price!
3705
3706The green light instantly pierced the ball of lightning. At that moment, the light in the arena dimmed. Yu Tianlong still did not move. However, the tip of the green sword had penetrated his lightning sphere.
3707
3708What a terrifying fighting style! If it could not be blocked, his body might be sliced in half by the Divine Greensteel Sword! At this distance, even the referee could not save him.
3709
3710However, just as the tip of the Divine Greensteel Sword pierced through it, the Sword was unable to progress any further. Green light and lightning shone non-stop.
3711
3712Wu Yifan, who was behind the Divine Greensteel Sword, revealed an expression of shock. He could clearly sense that what was coming at him from the tip of his sword was not a terrifying electric power, but instead waves of attacks. The electric energy actually felt like layers of silk eating away at his Divine Greensteel Sword. The sharp tip of the sword was like soft leather in the face of this tough defense.
3713
3714Let’s do it!
3715
3716Wu Yifan did not have much time to think. His soul power was being drained rapidly as he used this high-level soul skil, and there was no way he could sustain it for long. His sixth soul ring started to shine, and his body suddenly flashed. He grabbed onto the green light and once again moved to escape.
3717
3718Wu Yifan’s body was bathed in light. At the same time, countless blueish-purple tendrils of electricity started to appear on the Divine Greensteel Sword. An explosion sounded in mid-air, and the sword qi scattered in all directions.
3719
3720In just that one moment, Wu Yifan was a ray of green light, just like in the previous round. He floated toward his opponent’s back. There was only this one chance for him…
3721
3722Yu Tianlong appeared to not have discovered him. He continued to stand there without moving. Each of his dragon claws became charged with electricity as he slashed them through the air. Other than a string of electricity surrounding him, he appeared defenseless.
3723
3724A chance!
3725
3726Wu Yifan did not stop at all. He moved with his sword, and he had already retracted all of his energy. His last bit of soul power was concentrated on the tip of this sword as he pointed it straight at his opponent’s back.
3727
3728The emerald-green sword tip was instantly at Yu Tianlong’s back. The Unbreakable Douluo was hesitant. He could tell that Yu Tianlong was stronger. In this situation, should he intervene? If he intervened, Yu Tianlong would be deemed to have lost.
3729
3730Just as he was deliberating this, he saw a cruel look in Yu Tianlong’s eyes.
3731
3732Oh shit. The Unbreakable Douluo’s heart missed a beat as he charged toward the both of them.
3733
3734Just as he was about to use Shedding and break away from the main body of his Divine Greensteel Sword, Wu Yifan felt his body move an inch.
3735
3736It’s a hit! Wu Yifan’s heart leapt with joy. Soon, however, he discovered that something was amiss. His sword had pierced underneath Yu Tianlong’s armpit. It did not actually hit him!
3737
3738Yu Tianlong suddenly clamped his left arm tightly to his body, securing the blade of the sword between his arm and his body. Then, with a low draconic roar, a whip-like object that looked like a dragon tail appeared from his right leg. Lightning flashed at this moment and crept, via the Divine Greensteel Sword, into Wu Yifan’s body.
3739
3740Wu Yifan suddenly felt his body going numb. The terrifying lightning had already swallowed him whole. Under these circumstances, where could he hide?
3741
3742Just as the leg was about to hit Wu Yifan, the Unbreakable Douluo appeared. He tapped Yu Tianlong’s leg lightly with his right hand, before it made contact with Wu Yifan.
3743
3744With a crunching impact, Wu Yifan flew into the distance. Blood spurted out from his body in mid-air as he flew backward and landed hard.
3745
3746Yu Tianlong retracted his leg. He turned and gave Zheng Zhan a deadly stare. If not for Zheng Zhan’s swat, he was confident of shattering Wu Yifan’s internal organs!
3747
3748Zheng Zhan glared back. “Boy, what’s your problem? I can’t alter the flow of the competition, but I can’t let you kill, either!”
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754Chapter 318.3: The Pure Bloodline of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon
3755
3756
3757Without a doubt, Wu Yifan would have died had he actually been hit by Yu Tianlong. Hence, Zheng Zhan did not completely take away Yu Tialong’s power. The power of the kick was just enough to severely injure Wu Yifan to the point where he could no longer take part anymore, but it would not be fatal.
3758
3759It was not easy for the Unbreakable Douluo to make this decision.
3760
3761The anger in Yu Tianlong’s eyes receded a bit. He nodded at the Unbreakable Douluo and said, “I’ve won.”
3762
3763“For the individual elimination round, second round, the Heavenly Dragon Sect wins.”
3764
3765After the end of this duel, the overall results were more or less fixed. In terms of overall strength, there was a big disparity between the Proudsword Sect and the Heavenly Dragon Sect.
3766
3767In the next few rounds, Yu Tianlong was able to use his immense power to defeat more three challengers consecutively. The opposing team completely lost their will to fight.
3768
3769In the battle for the top eight, the Unbreakable Douluo did not interfere as much. Even if the other party might lose their fighting ability, he would not intervene. The only reason he intervened was to prevent death.
3770
3771At this moment, there was no hope left for the Proudsword Sect. Even though they were unwilling, they still conceded defeat. The Heavenly Dragon Sect was thus able to progress to the next round and become the second team to enter the top eight. In the semi-finals, it was likely that they would challenge the team from Shrek Academy, led by Wang Qiu’er.
3772
3773At this point, the matches for the morning had ended. The subsequent two rounds for the top eight teams would be held in the afternoon.
3774
3775—
3776
3777Over in Shrek Academy’s area, Dai Huabing, Cao Jinxuan, and the rest had ugly expressions on their faces as they left. The strength of their opponents was beyond their expectations, particularly Yu Tianlong. The strength he had displayed was comparable to Wang Qiu’er. Coupled with Xing Yan, who was also a six-ringed Soul Emperor, they were facing an uphill battle in the semi-finals!.
3778
3779The Tang Sect also returned to the hotel. There was still some time until the afternoon rounds. It was extremely important for them to get some rest and strategize.
3780
3781—
3782
3783They decided to have an early lunch. Bei Bei gathered his teammates.
3784
3785“Everyone saw the rounds in the morning. What do you think?” Bei Bei asked as he sat at the head of their table.
3786
3787Xu Sanshi replied quickly, “The Heavenly Dragon Sect is no pushover! I think Yu Tianlong’s Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon martial soul is more powerful than yours. Even if we went against them one-on-one, it would not be easy to win!”
3788
3789Bei Bei nodded and said, “Yu Tianlong has inherited the pure-blooded Blue Lightning Thunder Dragon bloodline. There was no deviation or evolution, it was definitely pure. Ten thousand years ago, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon was one of top six martial souls on the continent. This is not an easy opponent. Furthermore, the Heavenly Dragon Sect also has other powerful contenders. Their martial souls are all draconic, and hence, they will not be weak. It’ll be a difficult fight for Shrek in the next round. They may not be able to defeat them with just the power of Wang Qiu’er. Anyone else? What other thoughts do you have on your minds?”
3790
3791Surprisingly, Nan Qiuqiu, who had just joined the Tang Sect and appeared very demure, opened her mouth to speak.
3792
3793“I think one’s mindset in this competition is important, too. When Wu Yifan faced Yu Tianlong, he was not weak. However, he was under immense psychological pressure from his opponent. This shows that he had a very weak mentality. He should at least have been able to give Yu Tianlong some trouble, instead of losing so badly in the end.”
3794
3795Bei Bei smiled and nodded. He said, “Qiuqiu is right. One’s mentality is important too. On this point, we have to admit that Wang Qiu’er does this better than any of us here. Honestly speaking, I’ve been waiting for the day when Wang Qiu’er would go up against someone like Yu Tianlong. I wonder what kind of match that’ll be. Do you know, Yuhao?”
3796
3797Huo Yuhao sighed and said, “Elder brother, brothers, and sisters, while I don’t want to undermine everyone’s confidence, there’s something I feel that I must say. We are in trouble.”
3798
3799When everyone heard that, they were all shocked, including Bei Bei. They had no idea what Huo Yuhao was talking about.
3800
3801Bei Bei nodded and said, “Tell us, no matter what the problem is, we have to face it together. You requested this meeting. It’s not too late to come up with a counter-strategy.”
3802
3803Huo Yuhao said, “After the morning rounds, there are two judgments we can make. The Radiant City Soul Engineering Academy and the Proudsword Sect do not contain hidden Body Sect members.”
3804
3805When they heard this analysis, they instantly understood what he meant. Instantly, their faces changed.
3806
3807Huo Yuhao continued, “I carefully observed the Heavenly Dragon Sect. When Yu Tianlong went to fight, everyone on their team, regardless of whether they were on the main team or the reserves, all looked at him in admiration. This cannot be faked. Hence, we know the importance of Yu Tianlong to the Heavenly Dragon Sect. Furthermore, Yu Tianlong’s Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon martial soul is not a body soul. This means that the most powerful contender from the Heavenly Dragon Sect has no link to the Body Sect. Hence, we can deduce that the Body Sect is not likely to be hidden there.
3808
3809“Earlier, we analyzed the few teams that the Body Sect may have been hidden in. Now, we can deduce that the only possibilities are the Star Luo National Academy and the Snowdemon Sect. For the Star Luo National Academy, I’ve deduced that the possibility of them collaborating with the Body Sect is almost negligible. On the other hand, the Snowdemon Sect, which comes from the Heavenly Soul Empire, is much more likely to be in cahoots with the Body Sect. Today, I also noticed that at least six of their reserve members did not show much of a reaction when Yu Tianlong came up. In other words, they were not surprised at his strength. What does this mean? I’m afraid that we’ve gotten the short end of the stick this time.”
3810
3811At this point, everyone knew what he meant. The room turned silent instantly.
3812
3813To describe their situation as ’the short end of the stick’ was an understatement. What did it mean to meet the Body Sect? They were powerful enough to resist Shrek Academy. They also dared to attack the Illustrious Virtue Hall, and inflicted severe damage on them!
3814
3815No one doubted the advantage of the Body Sect in terms of their martial souls. By coming to the Sun Moon Empire to compete, they demonstrated how confident they were.
3816
3817Shrek’s Seven Monsters had long suspected that the Holy Ghost Sect would appear in this competition. This was the plan the Sun Moon Empire had devised to take care of the Body Sect. Right now, they were about to get caught in it all.
3818
3819Even if they were able to defeat the Body Sect, there was another more mysterious evil soul master group behind the Body Sect, the Holy Ghost Sect! So far, deaths had followed them wherever they went.
3820
3821If they wanted to break out from this trap, it would be immensely difficult for the Tang Sect.
3822
3823Huo Yuhao said in a low voice, “Don’t be too demoralized, guys! While our opponents are strong, we aren’t weak either! Elder brother can fight once again, and our Tang Sect has three six-ringed Soul Emperors. Three of us have twin martial souls. In this aspect, the Body Sect can’t beat us. The Academy can match the Body Sect, and we now have the title of ‘Shrek’s Seven Monsters’. Are we supposed to fear them?”
3824
3825Xu Sanshi nodded, and a strong will to fight appeared in his eyes. “That’s right, Yuhao is right! Fuck the Body Sect! I’ll fuck them all! I’ll go first for the individual elimination round!”
3826
3827Bei Bei gestured at him to tell him to calm down. “Be quiet. We can find out who the more powerful members of the Body Sect are beforehand, and prepare against them. Yuhao, tell us what you think, and the strategy you have in mind.”
3828
3829Huo Yuhao nodded and said, “The Body Sect is undoubtedly powerful. It is impossible to beat them one-on-one. Even so, I feel that we should adopt Shrek’s strategy. As long as one of us can win three individual elimination rounds, we can force them into the group round.”
3830
3831The biggest advantage the Tang Sect had was from Huo Yuhao’s Spiritual Detection. With it, while the Tang Sect did not fight very often in the group round, they had yet to face any true opponents thus far. Furthermore, as Shrek’s Seven Monsters had known each other for so many years, they all worked well together.
3832
3833Bei Bei said, “Then, who do you think we should send first in the individual elimination round? We’re facing the Body Sect, it’s not likely we’ll score three victories like Wang Qiu’er.”
3834
3835Huo Yuhao spoke up without hesitation, “I’ll go first.”
3836
3837“You?” Bei Bei was shocked. Wang Dong’er, who was sitting next to him, glanced at him sharply.
3838
3839Huo Yuhao nodded and said, “There are some advantages to me going first. First, the opponent will not expect me to fight first. Second, I have a body soul too. In comparison, I understand them better than everyone else here. Third, while I’m immobile, I have many tricks up my sleeves. I’m confident of at least one victory. Recently, my spiritual power has improved as well.
3840
3841“Most importantly, it won’t affect everyone if I become a bit more drained during the individual elimination round. I direct the group round, and don’t fight directly in it. In my current state, I can’t fight at the front like everyone else. Spiritual Detection will only drain a bit of my spiritual power. I can assist everyone else, provide control and render assistance from behind. The group round won’t be as taxing for me. Furthermore, I have…”
3842
3843He softly said a few words, which made everyone smile.
3844
3845He Caitou blinked, and a sly smile crept across his face. He nudged Huo Yuhao and chuckled, “Little brother, aren’t you afraid of the Illustrious Virtue Hall coming after you?”
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851Chapter 319.1: Tang Sect vs Body Sect!
3852
3853
3854Huo Yuhao laughed and said, “Do you think they’ll let us off even if we don’t use it? The Sun Moon Empire must have some scheme in this tournament. There’s one thing I’m certain of… they won’t expose their scheme before the tournament ends. They’ll watch their behavior up until that point.”
3855
3856Bei Bei nodded and said, “Alright, this will be the competing order in the individual elimination round. Yuhao is first, I’m second, Dong’er’s third. If we fight until the fourth person, Sanshi will compete.”
3857
3858Xu Sanshi appeared very depressed as he said, “Why am I near the back?”
3859
3860Bei Bei said, “You don’t specialize in attacking. Furthermore, you are the core of our strategy in the team round. When that time comes, you’ll be the one in charge of many strategies. How can we operate if you don’t conserve your fighting strength? What you are going to do will be very dangerous.”
3861
3862Xu Sanshi nodded. “That’s true. I’m always so important!”
3863
3864Everyone turned away and acted like they didn’t know him.
3865
3866—
3867
3868After this, they discussed some details of the tournament. An hour before the start of the tournament, they dispersed to their rooms to rest for a couple of hours.
3869
3870The reason was simple: the first match of the afternoon was between the Star Luo National Academy and the Holy Ghost Sect. There was no need to watch this match, since the gap between both parties’ abilities was too wide. The Star Luo National Academy didn’t even stand a fighting chance. The second match of the afternoon was scheduled to start two hours after the first match. Even if the first match ended early, some buffer time was still needed.
3871
3872It was actually very important to watch the Holy Ghost Church compete. However, it was more crucial for the Tang Sect to win this round. If they couldn’t beat the Snowdemon Sect, they didn’t need to bother with the rest of the tournament anymore. They had to keep themselves in their best states.
3873
3874Na Na, Nan Qiuiqiu, Jing Ziyan, and Ji Juechen all proceeded to the tournament venue first. Very soon, Na Na returned with news that the Star Luo National Academy had only put up slight resistance for show before they announced their forfeiture. The gap in their abilities was too huge. Princess Jiujiu didn’t want the outstanding young talents of the Star Luo Empire to perish in this tournament. As there was no way they could win, it was better to lose without suffering any casualties.
3875
3876—
3877
3878The Tang Sect only arrived ten minutes before their match. Everyone found this very strange. Aren’t they concerned at all? This shouldn’t happen!
3879
3880After Huo Yuhao entered the resting area, Princess Jiujiu took the initiative to welcome him.
3881
3882“We’ve lost. Let’s see how you’ll fare.” Princess Jiujiu smiled at Huo Yuhao and Bei Bei as she greeted them.
3883
3884Huo Yuhao asked, “Your Highness, you seem to be in good spirits.”
3885
3886Princess Jiujiu snorted and replied, “So what if I’m in good spirits? Can it decide the outcome of the tournament? It’s better if the tournament ends earlier for us. We are going to return tomorrow morning. Don’t forget our agreement.”
3887
3888She sounded a little flirtatious here. Wang Dong’er couldn’t help but raise her brows when she saw this.
3889
3890Huo Yuhao smiled and said, “I won’t forget that. It is my honor to serve Your Highness.”
3891
3892Princess Jiujiu bent her waist and her lips reached Huo Yuhao’s ears before whispering something. After that, she straightened up and said, “Alright, I wish you success in the tournament. We’ll watch this match before leaving.”
3893
3894Huo Yuhao didn’t make a sound. However, he appeared very surprised. Princess Jiujiu’s voice was very soft. Only he knew what she said.
3895
3896Wang Dong’er couldn’t help but pinch Huo Yuhao as they were in the resting area, “Confess! I didn’t know you are actually so popular with the ladies. Even the princess is interested in you!”
3897
3898Huo Yuhao looked at her grinning face and knew that she didn’t believe Princess Jiujiu had anything to do with him. He couldn’t help but laugh. “Yes! To be fancied by Her Highness, it shows how handsome and suave your husband is!”
3899
3900“Such thick skin!” Wang Dong’er made a clown face at him. “What did she say to you? So mysterious!”
3901
3902Huo Yuhao softly said something. Everyone from the Tang Sect became very stunned after this.
3903
3904Wang Dong’er even said, “How did it turn out this way? We are really…”
3905
3906“Let’s take this one step at a time. We should prepare to enter the waiting area.” Huo Yuhao appeared very calm right now.
3907
3908Bei Bei patted his shoulder and said, “Little junior, you must remember not to force anything.”
3909
3910“I will remember. Don’t worry, eldest senior.” Huo Yuhao nodded.
3911
3912—
3913
3914At this stage of the tournament, there wasn’t any need for anyone to hide their abilities anymore. Shrek’s Seven Monsters finally revealed their strengths.
3915
3916On the other side, everyone from the Snowdemon Sect had already made their way to the waiting area.
3917
3918Just like Huo Yuhao had expected, most of the main team members from the Snowdemon Sect in the previous few rounds, including Mu Xue, didn’t move at all. Most of the people who stood up were substitutes who had never competed before.
3919
3920The only familiar face to Huo Yuhao was the person at the back of the Snowdemon Sect’s team. Her hair was tied in a braid, and she appeared very amicable and gentle. She was Princess Wei Na.
3921
3922Yes, Mu Xue wasn’t going to compete, but Wei Na was going to. This signified many things. Before this, Princess Jiujiu had whispered this to Huo Yuhao – Be careful of Wei Na. She’s not simple.
3923
3924Even though they were just eight simple words, Wei Na’s appearance seemed to support Princess Jiujiu’s words. Huo Yuhao became more cautious.
3925
3926Three out of the four semifinalists had been decided. Team Shrek, Team Heavenly Dragon, and Team Holy Ghost were the three current semifinalists. The last semifinalist would be decided after this match. As the previous three quarterfinal matches seemed to be very one-sided, the excitement died down, and the spectators had a lot of hope for the last quarterfinal match.
3927
3928Wei Na seemed to feel Huo Yuhao watching her as both parties entered the waiting area. She turned to take a look at him and smiled at him sweetly.
3929
3930Huo Yuhao nodded at her. It was a form of greeting. No matter the result, or whether the Snowdemon Sect was a front for the Body Sect, he knew that they weren’t enemies. If the Body Sect snuck into the Heavenly Soul Empire, it was beneficial for them in their resistance against the Sun Moon Empire. The enemy of one’s enemy was one’s friend. Moreover, the Heavenly Soul Empire was the Tang Sect’s biggest client.
3931
3932Zheng Zhan furrowed his brow when he saw the Tang Sect. Apart from Wang Qiu’er, the Tang Sect had given him the greatest headaches in all the rounds that he refereed. The Tang Sect’s members didn’t follow the rules, and were very difficult to deal with. His attention was first caught by Wang Dong’er, and he immediately became more focused.
3933
3934“Quarterfinal to the semifinal. This is the last quarterfinal match. Snowdemon Sect versus the Tang Sect! Both parties, please send your first members up for the individual elimination round!” the Unbreakable Douluo shouted.
3935
3936A tall young man stood up on the Snowdemon Sect’s side. He took a step forward and ascended the stage. At the same time, he looked over at the Tang Sect.
3937
3938After that, he saw Wang Dong’er standing up.
3939
3940Others might underestimate the Tang Sect, but the Snowdemon Sect wouldn’t. That was because the Snowdemon Sect had Mu Xue and Wei Na, who were both quite familiar with Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong’er. They had already treated the Tang Sect as their opponent, and thus they had been monitoring the Tang Sect’s fights.
3941
3942In this tournament, there weren’t many people who had cultivations that were six or more rings. Among them, Wang Dong’er was one of the most outstanding ones. It wasn’t just because she looked like Wang Qiu’er’s sister, but more importantly, it was because of her great abilities. Against the Sun Moon Imperial Soul Engineering Academy, Wang Dong’er had fully demonstrated her abilities and cultivation. She had left a deep impression in many people’s minds. Furthermore, it wasn’t a secret anymore that Wang Dong’er and Huo Yuhao had twin martial souls. After all, they had accomplished great things in the previous tournament!
3943
3944As a result, the young man from the Snowdemon Sect turned serious when he saw her standing up. The two most monitored members of the Tang Sect were Wang Dong’er and Xu Sanshi. He Caitou came in third. He Caitou was a Class 6 soul engineer and six-ringed Soul Emperor. He had left a deep impression in everyone’s minds during the team round against the Clearjade Sect. His Eye of Fear was the nightmare of his opponents. Huo Yuhao was the fourth most monitored in the Tang Sect. After all, he was stuck as a Soul King. In everyone’s eyes, a Soul King and Soul Emperor were very vastly different.
3945
3946Just as the young man was shuddering in his heart, he was suddenly stunned. That was because Wang Dong’er didn’t ascend the stage directly. She walked behind Huo Yuhao’s wheelchair and pushed his wheelchair towards the stage.
3947
3948Wasn’t Wang Dong’er going to compete first? Wasn’t she going to imitate her elder sister’s fighting style?
3949
3950Everyone was baffled. After that, they saw Wang Dong’er pushing Huo Yuhao’s wheelchair before she brought him up on the stage. She only brought him up to the edge of the stage before jumping off and returning to the waiting area.
3951
3952Huo Yuhao used his right hand to push the wheels of his own wheelchair forward. He slowly proceeded towards the center of the stage.
3953
3954The first person isn’t Wang Dong’er, but Huo Yuhao?
3955
3956Although Huo Yuhao had performed well in the earlier rounds of the tournament, and even defeated seven people in one shot, he only rarely appeared as the tournament progressed. His performances weren’t too exciting. Most of the time, it was his teammates that performed well!
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962Chapter 319.2: Tang Sect vs Body Sect!
3963
3964
3965It’s only him! The young man from the Snowdemon Sect looked relieved. After all, Huo Yuhao was only a Soul King. In terms of individual abilities, Huo Yuhao was at most the fourth strongest in the Tang Sect. In addition, Huo Yuhao was a control-type soul master, and he was even crippled. He wasn’t much of a threat.
3966
3967Wei Na also furrowed her brow in the waiting area. She didn’t understand why the Tang Sect would send Huo Yuhao up first. From their looks earlier, they must have had guessed something. Wasn’t a control-type soul master like Huo Yuhao supposed to be reserved for the team round?
3968
3969She also revealed a pensive look as she thought about that. As she recalled how sly Huo Yuhao was during their negotiation earlier, Wei Na couldn’t help but develop an ominous feeling…
3970
3971—
3972
3973On the stage, both parties quickly reached the center. They waited on opposing sides of Zheng Zhan.
3974
3975“Both parties, please report your names,” Zheng Zhan said formally.
3976
3977“Tang Sect, Huo Yuhao.”
3978
3979“Snowdemon Sect, Wang Yanfeng.”
3980
3981Wang Yanfeng was more than one hundred and ninety centimeters tall. His body was big and burly. The white attire that he wore was very tight. He had short hair, and his eyes were filled with energy. Although he wasn’t very handsome, he gave off a very mature feeling. His sharp eyes seemed able to penetrate a person’s heart. Although they hadn’t started competing yet, Huo Yuhao could sense a dominant aura from his body.
3982
3983Zheng Zhan looked at both parties and said, “Step back and prepare for the start of the fight. Let me reiterate, try not to go too hard on your opponent. When I judge that either of you can’t handle it anymore, I will end this fight.”
3984
3985Although only Huo Yuhao’s right arm could move, he was very deft as he controlled his wheelchair. He rolled his wheelchair back to his side of the stage.
3986
3987Wang Yanfeng didn’t say anything either. He only nodded at Huo Yuhao before turning to the other side of the stage.
3988
3989Very soon, both parties got into their respective positions. They turned around and faced each other.
3990
3991Zheng Zhan raised his hand up high and shouted, “Begin!”
3992
3993Wang Yanfeng immediately moved. His toes pushed off as he burst towards Huo Yuhao. He was very quick, but wasn’t as violent as Wang Qiu’er. However, he seemed illusory throughout the entire process. It seemed as if he was bursting forward, but Huo Yuhao couldn’t lock onto him, even with his Spiritual Detection!
3994
3995Wang Yanfeng was moving from side to side at an extremely high speed. Huo Yuhao immediately made his judgment.
3996
3997Both parties unleashed their martial souls at almost the same time. Huo Yuhao had two yellow, two purple, and one black soul ring. Everyone from the Tang Sect knew he was using his Imitation now. Apart from Wang Dong’er, no one really knew the colors of Huo Yuhao’s soul rings.
3998
3999Six soul rings rose from Wang Yanfeng’s feet. There were two yellow, two purple, and two black soul rings. His aura also grew stronger and stronger.